Possession Portal

The Rental - Hey, I Was Watching That!

It was a late Saturday afternoon in early winter. The snow was falling pretty steadily outside, and I was glad to be holed up in my comfortable little house. With the weather outside, and being as cold as it was, it pretty much meant that I was stuck indoors.

I had been flipping through the channels since mid morning, watching whatever caught my fancy, and was pretty glued to a show when Nikki walked out of the bedroom. Well, I guess it was Nikki that walked out of the bedroom, but it was also someone else… You see she had been body hopped earlier this morning by a guy around my age. He had come over wearing nothing but sweat pants, boots, and a parka, so I assumed he must have recently left his last mount. He said his name was Jackson.

Well, I invited him in, and he immediately stripped off his coat and headed for Nikki, who was in the bathroom. I knew the drill, so I just waited outside the door, and I figured if she did get away from him I could grab her as she ran out the door.

Most of the body hoppers that stopped by were pretty seasoned at mounting girls, but every now and then she would get the jump on one of them and bolt fast enough to get out of the room they where they would try and mount her. Then I would grab her, and hold her for a few seconds while they caught up. She would usually head to me for protection, and never understood why I would then call out where she was to the body hopper in our house. She always screamed, and begged me to let her go for the last few seconds as they were flowing into her. She always gave me the same fearful look, but I suppose every time she got mounted was like her first time, because she never remembered getting mounted at all.

Well, this time she put up a bit of a struggle, but he won out over her quickly and as soon as he had mounted her gave me a wink, and then said he wanted to jump in the shower. I shrugged and headed back to kitchen and finished my breakfast. The new Nikki joined me a few minutes later, still dripping and completely naked and plopped down on a kitchen chair to eat some breakfast as well.

After we finished she walked back into our bedroom, and started digging through all of her clothes. She told me she wanted to try on some outfits, and I stuck around for a while watching her undress and redress, but eventually I got board. I asked if she wanted to fuck for a bit, but she was too absorbed in looking at herself in the mirror in various clothes and poses, so I headed out to watch some TV.

Well, like I said earlier, I was pretty much a couch potato until Nikki walked out of the bedroom. The hopper inside her had picked out one hell of an outfit from the piles and piles of clothing he had tried on. She was wearing one of my long sleeve T-shirts that had red skulls going down the sleeves and it stopped just above her hips. She was wearing a matching set of black boy short panties with the word “Danger” written across her ass and a tiny little skull and cross bones on the front. The hopper had even managed to find some black socks with some red trim so that those matched too.

She strutted out into the middle of the room, and stood in front of the TV, kicking one leg out to the side, and thrusting her chest out to really show off her impressive curves. I looked her up and down, and then went back to the TV show, as I moved my head to the left.

“So, whadda say? Wanna fuck?” She asked, slightly annoyed that I was still watching my show.

“Uh, yeah, right after this show is done. It’s only got fifteen minutes left.” I replied to her as I moved more to the left.

“What? After the show? I wanna fuck now!” She replied as she stamped her foot, making her titties jiggle just a little.

“I wanted to fuck hours ago when you were trying shit on, but I didn’t throw a fit about it.” I replied calmly.

“Fine. You mind if I watch too?” She asked as she put one finger to her lip, and gave me a perfect pout.

“Be my guest,” I said as I patted the open spot on the couch next to me.

“That’s ok, I’ll watch from here.” She said as she spun around, flipping her hair up.

She then dropped to her knees, and put her hands up onto the small table the TV was sitting on. She pushed her knees apart until her legs were out at a ninety degree angle, and then bent over so her ass was pushed back, accentuating the word “Danger” written across her well formed butt cheeks. I could see were her little love mound was straining against the fabric. It only took a few moments before she was slowly moving her hips up and down and moaning in a seductive voice.

As hard as I was trying to watch the show, my eyes kept wandering back to Nikki’s perfect little ass, presented for me in such a whorish manner. She knew it too, as she would occasionally look back at me and smile, then turn back to the TV and giggle. I was about to give in when she stood up, and asked me to really turn up the volume.

“Ah, yeah, sure.” I replied, and pressed the volume up button on my remote control.

“Keep going.” She said, as she walked over to one of our pedestal speakers that sat on the left side of the TV.

I kept raising the volume, and she climbed right onto the speaker with the grace of a cat, and straddled it with both legs, setting her cloth covered pussy right on the heavily vibrating wood. She started to wiggle her hips again, but this time was humping the top of our speaker instead of the open air. Soon her hands were on the wall, and I could hear her panting and groaning as loud as the sounds coming out of the speaker. Every time there was a loud noise, gun blast, or explosion, Nikki felt it right through her most sensitive of places.

Finally one particularly long explosion scene happened, and the next thing I knew she was calling out, “OH SHIT! OH SHIT YES! YES! AH SHIT!” and then she slumped against the wall, and started catching her breath.

She turned around on the speaker, and slowly lifter her shirt, exposing the bottoms of her jugs, and smiled at me. She spread her legs, and I could almost make out the wet spot in her black panties. The credits started to roll by on the screen and she asked me, “So, how was the show? Are you ready yet?”

I swallowed hard before saying, “I, uh… I didn’t see much.”

“Oh, that’s a shame. I know you wanted to finish seeing that show.” She said as she slid off the speaker and let her shirt fall back down, covering her breasts.

“Hey, I was watching that!” I replied as pointed to her tits, and jumped up off the couch and started moving towards her.

She let out a squeal, and ran for the bedroom as I quickly followed after her. I was rested up enough from all day on the couch. I needed some Nikki time, now.

The Rental

Author - Tobyredone

I walked into my house after a long week. I set my briefcase down on the floor and closed the door behind me. I was glad that I could relax for a few days, and catch my breath. Work was starting to overwhelm me lately, and it was all I could do just to try and keep up.

“Nikki, are you home?” I called out as I pulled my shoes off on the rug and stepped into the kitchen looking for my girlfriend.

“I’m in the bedroom Aaron!” I heard her yell back from down the hallway.

As I walked through the house towards her I began undoing my tie and the top few buttons to my dress shirt, just to make myself a little more comfortable. I stopped in my tracks as I walked through the door to our bedroom, and stared at her.

“Wow, is it a special occasion or something?” I asked her, not quite sure what to make of her sitting on the edge of the bed with her legs spread wearing nothing but a tiny pair of black panties and a red tank top with a lacey black shirt over the top of it, but both shirts were pulled up to show off the bottoms of her amazing breasts.

“Boy you best get your punk ass over here and shove dat cock in my cunt before I mess you up.” She replied with some accent.

“Barry, is that you? I haven’t seen you in almost three weeks. I was worried you found a better ride with a boyfriend that had a bigger dick.” I said as I started to yank off my pants.

Nikki leaned back and threw one hand in front of her panties before replying back, “Boy don’t be trippin’. I love running ‘round in this tight little bitch. I just found another ride and I was tak’n mah time wit her, and beside, I heard dat Clyde was taken good care ah you while I was out pimpin.”

“Yeah he stopped by. But you know he’s got that weird foot fetish thing, and I mean, not that I mind, but it’s just not my thing, you know?” I said to her as I pulled my shirt off.

“Whatever. Get over here and fuck me. I want you so deep in my cunt dat I can feel your dick in my nose.” She said as she spun around on the bed and leaned forward, pointing her tight little ass and pussy at me.

I walked up to her, yanked her panties to one side and started to gently work my penis inside her when she got impatient and slammed herself back against me, burying my rod into her balls deep. She began to moan as she started to gyrate her hips and pump back and forth on my cock.

“Fuck yeah bitch, slam dis pussy. Oh fuck!” She called out as she picked up the pace.

I reached down and grabbed her by her thin waist and really started to slam into her tight little pussy. She moaned like a cat in heat and I could see her clawing at the comforter on our bed, then start grabbing it by large handfuls as her head bounced to our rhythm. I saw her tits swinging underneath her as I jack hammered back and forth, and realized I was getting close to the end. I reached back and slapped her hard with one hand on her left ass cheek, and suddenly her feet curled up against me and I felt her pussy spasm around my dick as she clamped on as tight as she could. That stimulation sent me over the edge, and I yanked her small body back against me as I shot my load deep into her waiting snatch, still feeling it occasionally convulse.

With her final spasm, her head flopped forward onto the bed and we both caught our breath as I leaned against her to keep my balance.

“Oh sweet damn boy, you’re good at dat.” She said to me as she started to wiggle forward, and my rapidly deflating dick slid out of her slippery crack.

“Yeah, you’re not so bad with her body either.” I replied as I crawled onto the bed next to her.

She sat on the edge of the bed and looked back at me and winked before saying, “Well, I gots to get mah game on, be seeing ya Aaron.”

“What, you’re leaving already Barry? We have the whole weekend!” I said, the disappointment obvious in the tone of my voice.

“Nah, man, I gots a line on some rich bitch dat has floor seats for da game. It’s on. I just needed a quickie case her man can’t satisfy, ya know? ‘Sides, Gus is stop’n by, and he’s signed up for the weekend. Aight? Peace, yo!” She replied to me, and then leaned forward and opened her mouth as wide as she could.

Suddenly her eyes closed and she started to expel this clear liquid from her mouth. As it started to flow more and more it also started to come out of her nose, ears, and even skin. She began to shake as the clear fluid pooled up at the foot of the bed and began to take shape. Suddenly she started to fall limply, and I caught her and set her unconscious body back on the bed, and then turned to look at the naked black man at the foot of my bed. He was probably around six foot eight inches tall and must have weighed around two hundred and eighty pounds. There was no way that I would ever have thought he would fit inside my girlfriend’s five foot two inch tall, one hundred and fifteen pound frame if I hadn’t seen him just flow out of her.

This was only the second time I had seen Barry “outside” of my girlfriend and his size still amazed me. He had massive muscles and tattoos, a broad face with a well trimmed beard, and short dark hair. He turned and walked over to my closet, pulling open the door like he had lived there all his life. He pulled out a red pair of jogging pants and a black sweatshirt and quickly dressed. He turned towards me, waved his hand once, and left, I assumed on his way to whatever else he had planned for that evening.

I looked over at my girlfriend’s body, thought back to when this had all started.

I was in a bar on a Friday after work. I had just gotten a digital camera, and I wanted to see how it worked in crappy lighting conditions. Ok, that’s the story I told my girlfriend, but really I just wanted to get out of the house for a while, and that seemed like a decent excuse. So we both went out to the bar, and I was taking random pictures with my camera as the night went on until I saw some girl flashing people out on the dance floor of the bar. Well, naturally with a camera in my hands, I did what every red blooded male would do. I took a picture of her with her shirt around her neck.

Only this time, something was different. I looked at the camera, and her face was all wrong. It looked like some middle aged guy’s face on this hot chick’s body. I guess I was staring so long at the picture that my girlfriend got upset. She thought I was staring at the picture of the other girl’s breasts. I was actually more worried about my camera being broken because of the weird face.

Well, Nikki stormed off to the ladies room, leaving me alone with my camera and my beer. I was still staring in amazement at the screen when the girl that was flashing people hopped up onto the bar stool next to me.

“Hey there Bud, what’s going on?” She asked me as she leaned over to look at the camera screen also.

“Uh, nothing. I was just looking at the picture.” I replied stupidly.

“Oh, is it good?” She asked with a small smile.

“Well, yes and no I guess. I mean, you’re a very pretty girl, and the picture turned out well. Except it must have blurred your face, or something. I can erase it if you don’t want me keep the pictures of your boobs. It’s gotten me in trouble with my girlfriend already.” I said back to her as I looked down at my camera.

“You can keep the pictures. It’s cool. They’re not even my boobs, to be honest.” She said to me.

I looked at her with a very confused look, and then glanced down at her chest, then back up at her face before saying, “How can they not be your boobs? Did you get a boob job and you’re still paying them off?”

She laughed as she slapped at her knee, and then said to me, “No, these are Jill’s tits. My name is Gus. It’s nice to meet you.”

“Uh, hi Gus, I’m Aaron.” I said as I shook the strange woman’s extended hand, before adding, “Weird name for a girl, did your parents hate you?”

“Oh, I’m not a chick. Jill is. She’s my mount for the night.” She said.

I was even more confused then before. I think the woman in front of me realized that, and so she leaned in close and whispered, “Can you keep a secret?”

“Sure,” I whispered back. It was hard to hear over the music and other people talking all around us.

“The picture is showing my real face. I can possess people. Those of us that can do it call it body hopping. I’m inside Jill here right now.” She again whispered.

I didn’t think I heard her right over the background noise… I sat back and gave her another strange look. She grabbed the camera, and started going through the photos. She stopped at one of Nikki.

“This your girlfriend?” She asked, and I nodded. She then continued, “How about I prove my abilities to you? I’ll hop your girlfriend. With me in control of her body you won’t have to worry about a long argument tonight about staring at Jill’s tits, and we can head back to your place, and screw like rabbits. Deal?”

I didn’t know what to make of this whole situation, I shrugged my shoulders at her, and then said, “You know what, if you can do what you say you can, I’ll let you call the shots tonight.”

The girl, Gus, or Jill, I guess, hopped off the bar, and started towards the bathroom. She didn’t waste anytime, I thought to myself. I ordered another beer, and shook my head as I thought about how much of a basket case that girl was. Then I started to think about how I was going to calm Nikki down about starring at the picture. Maybe if I could just get her to look at the face, and see that it was so weird, then she would understand.

Well, before much longer Nikki came back from the restroom. As I watched her walk back to her seat, she had a much more exaggerated hip sway, and a sexy little smile on her face that almost said ‘I know something you don’t.’

She hopped up onto the barstool next to me, and grabbed my beer before taking a long drink. When she put the bottle down, she pressed her chest out at me, and said, “Well, Aaron, I have to say this, you have great taste. My new breasts are fantastic. Even better then Jill’s.”

I have to admit. I thought the crazy girl went into the restroom and had a talk with Nikki, and this was all some big joke on me. So I said to her, “What did that girl say to you in the restroom Nikki? ‘Cause she was a bit of an oddball.”

“I’m an oddball, am I?” Nikki said with that knowing smile on her face as she downed some more of my beer.

“What? No, not you, that other girl. She tried to tell me her name was Gus.” I said as I gave Nikki a strange look.

“Say lover, I know what will help clear a lot of this up. Why don’t you snap a picture of me. Do you want my tits out?” She asked as she leaned back and grabbed then bottom of her shirt.

I blinked in surprise at the way Nikki was acting, but did as she asked, and slowly raised my camera. As I centered her in the viewfinder, she yanked up her shirt, and bra, letting her impressive breasts out for the world to see. The bar around me erupted into cheers of horny men, and I snapped the picture. Once she saw me lowering the camera she brought her shirt down to cover her melons, and began working on getting her breasts situated in her bra correctly.

The picture loaded onto the screen for review, and as I looked at it my jaw fell open. It was a picture of Nikki alright. I could see her same outfit, her body, her hair, but instead of her normal pretty face, it was the same strange face that was on the other girl. I looked up at her. I looked down at my camera. I looked back at Nikki to see her laughing at me.

“Come on lover, let’s ditch this place. It looks like I’ve got some explaining to do anyways, and it will be easier with less noise.” She said as she hopped off the barstool, grabbed one of my hands, and began pulling me towards the door.

I went along with little resistance, as I was still trying to process what was going on. She still looked like my girlfriend. Nikki still sounded the same. But yet, the way she walked was not her. She was wiggling her ass more, and Nikki never dragged me around by the arm.

We got out of the bar, and headed for the small car that we had driven here. As we got there Nikki spun me around and wrapped her arms around my neck, pulling me down for a kiss. Even the kiss felt odd. It was more raw and animalistic then the kisses Nikki usually gave me.

She pushed me back, and spun around, bending across the car’s hood as she looked over her shoulder before asking, “So whadda think? Wanna stuff it in this tight little puss right here, right now?”

Despite the situation I was in, I was a young man, and my girlfriend was bent provocatively over the hood of my car. My dick was on autopilot, and pressing out against my jeans uncomfortably. I mouthed a few words that were unintelligible before Nikki spun around, and undid my fly, pulling my penis out through my boxers and the new hole that she had opened up in my jeans.

She then tossed herself back on the hood of the car, bending over the fender, and letting her short denim skirt ride up so far I could easily see her thong covered pussy. I pulled it aside, and brought my shaft up to her waiting pussy lips. I was not expecting her to be so wet and ready, but I easily slid my head inside her.

She moaned, and dropped her head to the hood of our car, and shuffled her feet out further to the sides, giving me more room to thrust myself inside her. I began to pump back and forth, and her breath started to come in ragged ins and outs. Before long I heard her call out, “Oooh!” and shake in front of me.

I wasn’t long behind her, and in a few more pushes I too let go. I grunted as I held tightly to her waist, blasting the inside of her little snatch with a full load of my cum. As my dick stopped throbbing insider her, and I slowly leaned back to extract my dick from her tight pussy she stood up and reached under her skirt replace her small panties.

“That was first class lover. Let’s head home, and I’ll tell you more about me.” She said as she walked around to the passenger side of the car, and waited for me to unlock the door.

On the way home I was told an amazing story about a group of people known as body hoppers. How they can possess people. They have access to all the memories of the person they possess, who they call “mounts.” Unless you are a hopper, you can’t tell when someone is mounted in another person, except through a mirror reflection or a photo, which reveals the hopper’s real face on the body of their mount. Gus had been hoping people for more then a decade. He told me he that all the hoppers he had ever met were men. He then told me that almost every hopper he met preferred to hop women. He said it was because body hoppers not only get there own sexual stimulation from being a male, but also get the voyeurism of being able to see any part of a female mount when ever they want, not to mention women’s orgasms are amazing, and most are capable of having multiple orgasms in a row. He also told me that Nikki wouldn’t remember a thing about the time she had a body hopper inside her.

When we got back to our small house, Gus immediately began to put Nikki’s body on display for me. He let me know that he was horny once again by putting on an amazing strip tease, which I couldn’t help but get aroused by. We had sex well into the morning, in all sorts of positions. I made breakfast the next morning, and Gus treated me to more body hopping tails. Oh, and we fucked some more.

In fact, we fucked like rabbits all weekend, just like he had promised at the bar. Finally, late Sunday afternoon rolled around, and Nikki suddenly grabbed some of my clothes and walked out into the living room. She sat on the couch and began to tremble and shake. A clear liquid flowed out of her face and skin, and formed into a naked man right in front of me. I recognized his face from the photos I had taken. As Gus dressed in the clothes he had taken, I sized him up. He was in his mid-fifties, and had a bit of a beer belly. His grey hair matched his bushy eyebrows.

He turned and looked at me once he was dressed and said, “Well bud, it’s been fun. I’ve got to head out, but I’d like to stop by and do this again, you really know how to make a girl cum. And Nikki’s body is a dream.”

“Well, ok. Whenever you want to stop by, I guess.” I replied to him with a shrug.

“You mean that? I run into a lot of people that don’t like hoppers in there girls.” He asked, his face showing a bit of surprise.

“Yeah I mean it. Anytime you want to stop by. That was the best sex I’ve had in my entire life. You hoppers know how to use a chick’s body.” I replied.

“Ok, cool. Hey, if you don’t mind, I can tell some of my friends.” Gus said to me.

“Uh, sure. If they want to stop by.” I said, not really realizing what this would mean at the time.

And with that Gus waved at me and was out the door.

With that simple conversation I was thrust into a world that would change my relationship with Nikki forever. You see, word got out quickly that Nikki had a killer body, and apparently was quite the ride. Within two months she had a body hopper in her more often then she was herself. I was up to my eyeballs in sex, and loving every minute of it. I did my best to keep up, but sometimes I just couldn’t so before long her sex toy stock pile got huge, and her wardrobe changed to reflect the tastes of the body hoppers that mounted her. When she was in control of herself, she began to worry about the memory lapses and the new clothes that she bought without remembering. She began to see a shrink, but before long the body hoppers were in her, even when she went to the shrink, so it didn’t really help her, and she stopped going and just accepted the memory losses.

For a while it was difficult knowing what I was coming home to, and every now and then I even came home to some other guy screwing Nikki, but I guess I was willing to put up with it all for the great sex and lustful girlfriend time that came with hoppers being in her. I mentioned that I was running low on money from all the spending the guys inside her were doing to Gus while he was being my girlfriend for the weekend. The very next day I had a huge sum of money transferred into one of my accounts. I don’t know how they got my information, but I also don’t remember about four hours on that Sunday, so I have a pretty decent guess.

They also set up a website for Nikki, and complete with a schedule of who was going to hop her and when. They gave me the password for the site, and it really made things a lot smoother, as I started to get to know them, and knew who I would be coming home too. They even occasionally showed up already mounted in a hot chick, or two hoppers would show up, and I would get a three way with Nikki and another girl. There were still surprises now and then, but on the whole we had a pretty good system worked out. They even began using her body to initiate new hoppers, or let them have and easy first mount. I enjoyed helping the new hoppers find there way around a pussy, it was fun, and I know they enjoyed it too.

So, that’s my life now. They call Nikki “The Rental” because they all take turns in her body. I chuckled the first time Gus told me that, but I went with it, I mean why not? The sex is great!

The Hopper Remover

Author - Tobyredone

Betty was worried about her daughter, Paige. Paige was all Betty had after Frank, Paige’s father, had left her shortly after Paige was born. For many years Paige was the perfect daughter. She was always obedient, polite, reserved, and cheerful. All through high school Betty had never received a single phone call about her daughter’s behavior, even when Betty had gone through a messy divorce with her second husband Paige was supportive, caring, and stood by her mother.

But four days ago something had changed. Paige, who never smoked had returned back from a late night out with friends, and was smoking up a storm. She was also drunk to the point that she could barely stand, and Paige never drank. Betty tried to talk to her daughter, only to be rebuffed, and told to “mind her own damn business” before getting Paige’s bedroom door slammed shut in her face.

The next day Paige didn’t wake up until well into the afternoon, and when Betty finally went into Paige’s bedroom to check on her, she found her daughter naked, lying on the bed and watching porn while jamming a large marker into her vagina. Betty was horrified! She immediately began screaming at Paige, and Paige in return began telling Betty to “fuck off,” and “lick her god damn ball sack,” which were words that Paige would never say, let alone in a tone that she would never use towards her mother. Paige then pulled on a few pieces of clothing that Betty had never seen before, and were far from acceptable to be seen in, and left the house.

Paige returned that night, drunk again and smelling of cigarettes and sex. She immediately passed out on the couch in the living room, and despite Betty’s best efforts to wake her, she remained comatose. The next morning Betty told Paige that they needed to discuss her attitude lately, as she would shortly be heading off to college, and Betty tried to lay down the law by threatening to not help her with the expensive tuition to the school that she knew Paige wanted to go to.

Paige immediately told her mother that she didn’t really care about college, nor did she really care what Betty thought. She then gave Betty the finger, and she was out the door again. Betty began calling her friends and family, asking any of them if they had ever seen this in any of their children before. She went to a family counselor and asked for advice, and even tried to pick up some books on parenting. She worried that Paige had suddenly gotten caught up in the wrong crowd, and would soon be doing drugs and having unprotected sex.

When Paige returned that night, she had four new tattoos. One skull and cross bones on her left abdomen, a star on the underside of one of her wrists, a graphic that Betty couldn’t even make out on her right foot, and a tiger on her lower back, which Paige referred to as her “little striped pussy from behind.” She was once again drunk, and reeked of sweat and smoke.

This time Betty decided that there was no getting through to Paige anymore. Once Paige was asleep in her room, Betty locked her in there. She decided if her daughter could not control herself, she would have to do it for her.

When Paige woke up the next morning she was furious. She pounded on the door like a caged wild animal, screaming obscenities that Betty had never even heard used before. Betty sat on the other side of the door telling her daughter that she would not be allowed out until she calmed down and talked to her mother, and explained her actions.

After many hours, Betty didn’t hear anything moving in Paige’s bedroom. She carefully unlocked the door, and opened it to find Paige napping on the bed. She carried in a tray full of food and brought it over to the bed. She gently brushed the now greasy hair back from her daughter’s face. Paige smelled like she hadn’t showered in days. Betty quickly set about tidying up her daughter’s messy room. It was so out of character for Paige. She threw out all of the slutty clothing that she found laying about the floor, and picked up the trash that was strewn about on the carpet. She was cleaning the nightstand when she found a make up compact open, and lying so that it reflected Paige’s sleeping form. As she moved closer she noticed that in the reflection her daughter had a man’s face. She thought that she might be seeing things, so she picked up the compact and looked at herself. Betty’s face shown back at her.

She carefully leaned over the bed, and positioned the compact closer to her sleeping daughter’s form. She could make out rough weathered skin, bushy eyebrows, and even a short beard! Betty left the food on the nightstand for her daughter when she woke up and headed back out of the room, locking the door behind her as she left.

Betty immediately jumped into her car and drove across town to a small shop that she knew of, but had never visited. She walked in, ran quickly to the shopkeeper, and asked the old gypsy woman who ran the curio shop if she had ever heard of a young woman having a man’s reflection in the mirror.

The old gypsy squinted her eyes, and quickly looked around the shop. She got up and walked over to a large old book that was bound in leather, and full of yellow and almost unreadable pages. She flipped through them for quite some time as Betty shifted from foot to foot impatiently. Finally she stopped on a very worn and tattered page that had a picture of a young woman with a man’s face having an orgy with a whole pile of people. In large old English letters it read, “Body Hopper.”

“What’s a body hopper?” Betty asked the old gypsy woman.

“Not much is known about them, other then they take over the bodies of attractive women. Their history is all by word of mouth, and most of it is only told to other body hoppers. Perhaps it’s because they are so filled with lust and want that they never bother to keep a written history. You see, the only thing we do know for certain is that once they take the body of a victim, they crave sex and all sorts of debauchery.” The gypsy replied.

“I have one of these things in my daughter, what do I do?” Betty asked in a panicked tone.

“There is little you can do until the body hopper gets bored and is ready to leave, and then the best thing to do is not be around yourself, lest you get hopped then.” The gypsy replied as she shrugged her shoulders.

“What, so I’m just suppose to let this thing run around in my daughter doing whatever it pleases, and stay away from her while it destroys her reputation, smoke, drinks, and gets tattoos? What kind of advice is that? You don’t have any holy water that I can spray on her?” Betty begged.

“These body hoppers aren’t cats. You can’t chase them out with water.” The old woman replied as she walked back to her seat.

“What about garlic then? Or some spell?” Betty followed after the woman, pleading.

“I have no way to help you. Sorry.” The woman replied as she sat down again heavily on an old stool.

“There must be something I can do!” Betty replied.

“There is one man. You could try calling him. I haven’t seen him in years, though. I don’t know if this number will still work for him.” The gypsy shop keeper replied as she dug through an old notebook full of scribbles until she came across a particularly empty page.

She tore it out of the notebook and handed it to Betty. It was empty save for a name, “Reginald,” and a phone number.

“Thank you.” Betty said as she bolted for her car to get her cell phone.

Betty was no sooner in her car then dialing the number. She waited nervously chewing on her nails as the phone rang. It kept on ringing and ringing, and with every ring she felt her hopes diminish more and more. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, she ended the call, and leaned back into her seat.

She brought a hand to her face and began to feel tears gathering in her eyes. She was just about to start crying when her cell phone rang. She looked down at the screen, and didn’t recognize the number. Slowly, she reached down and picked up the phone. She brought it up to her ear and said, “Hello?”

“Who’s this?” The Voice asked.

“Betty… Betty Cooper.” She replied in a questioning tone, then asked, “Who is this?”

“I’m asking the questions Betty… If that is your real name… Where did you get this number?” The Voice asked.

“Um, what number, you called me?” Betty asked, confused.

“No, you called me, then I called you back. Where did you get my number from!” The Voice shouted.

“Reginald?” Betty asked, and then there was silence on the other end of the line.

“Please, don’t hang up! I need your help. My daughter has a body hopper in her, and this old gypsy woman said that you might be able to help, please!” Betty begged into the phone.

“How do I know that you’re not mounted right now?” The Voice questioned her.

“What? I don’t know what you mean?” Betty asked, again confused.

“Don’t play coy with my, you slime.” The Voice said.

“What are you talking about? Can you help me or not?” Betty asked.

“Well, I’m not sure. I can’t tell over the phone. We’ll have to meet. Tomorrow at ten in the morning. Go to the first park bench on the corner of 57th and Washborn. Come alone. Wear a grey shirt. No coat, and nothing baggy or anything that has sleeves. Or I’m gone.” The Voice said.

“Okay, but…” Betty said, but didn’t bother finishing her sentence as the line had gone dead. She didn’t know what was going on, but if it was the only way to save her daughter, then she’d do it.

The next morning Betty sat on the park bench waiting for the Voice. She looked around with a frightened look on her face as she realized she didn’t know what this person would look like. She was also trying to keep the memories of her daughter’s screams and threats out of her head. Paige, or the body hopper in Paige, was pissed about the solitary confinement that Betty had locked her in, and spent the entire night screaming profanities at her though the wall using Paige’s sweet voice.

Betty looked at her watch again. It was almost ten thirty, where was this person? Suddenly she felt something pressed against the back of her neck. It was cold and felt like metal. Suddenly she heard the Voice from behind her, “I’ve got a gun to your head. You are going to slowly stand up and follow me back into the trees.”

Betty nodded and slowly stood, when she tried to turn the Voice barked out, “NO! I’ll stay behind you and direct you the whole time. Don’t turn, look back, or say anything until I say so. Turn towards the trees slowly… That’s it.”

Betty was led back into the thick foliage of the city park by the voice. Finally he stopped, and as she stood there wondering what she had gotten into, she saw a mirror enter her field of vision on the right side. She didn’t know what to do, but she looked anyway. In the mirror she saw a younger man with a crew cut looking back at her through the mirror.

“Dammit! Now you’ve seen my face.” The Voice said as he pulled the metal off her neck.

“I’m sorry,” said Betty apologetically.

“Well, you’re not mounted.” The voice said as he looked her over.

“What do you mean?” Betty asked.

“I’ll ask the questions. What are you here for?” The Voice asked.

“I told you already, I need help with a body hopper in my daughter.” Betty replied, this time getting some tone to her voice as she grew tired of this man’s attitude.

“Hey, don’t get snippy with me. I’m your only hope, unless you want to do this alone.” The voice said.

“Sorry.” Betty replied.

“S’kay. So you’re not here because the body hoppers sent you?” The Voice asked.

“Body hoppers sent me? No, I’m trying to get one out of my daughter. She came home a few days ago, acting weird, and talking back, she was smoking and drinking, and suddenly got some tattoos. I locked her in her room, and saw her reflection in the mirror, and it was a man’s face. I went to the gypsy woman to ask her what the hell was going on, and she told me that a body hopper had taken over Paige! She gave me your number. Can you help me?” Betty begged as she felt the tears begin to well up in her eyes.

“Ugh. I really shouldn’t. You see, I’ve had a short career of getting hoppers out of women. It started when my fiancée was hopped. The bastard slept with my best friend using her body. Well, I figured out what happened when she was putting on her make up in the mirror one day by seeing the reflection, same as you. I didn’t know what to do at first, I mean, it’s not every day your girl wants more dick then you usually give her in a year. So at first I went with it. I’m not proud of it, but it’s the way it goes sometimes. Well, he started telling me shit. Shit about hoppers, and how they take over women, and how you can see them in pictures, and mirrors and shit. He tells me stories about all the lives of all the women that he’s fucked up. Suddenly I realize this dude’s bad news, right. So I pretend to go to work that day, but I don’t. I follow him. That’s when I figure out that he’s cheating on me with my girl’s body. And screwing not just my best friend, but almost anyone!” The Voice stopped to look around nervously through the trees and shrubs.

“So, I confront the hopper in my girl about it, and she just laughs. How messed up is that? Well, I figure, what the hell, and pull a gun. Suddenly the hopper isn’t laughing anymore. The hopper says ‘I’ll never pull the trigger’ but I did. I shot my girl right in the leg. The next thing you know, there is all this clear mucus and slime and shit oozing out of her. Well, it forms up into a naked man, and he’s got his hands out, begging me not to kill him too. I shot him. Right between the eyes. Bam! Dead. Obviously the wedding was called off, because my girl woke up bleeding, looking at me holding the gun that put a slug in her. Well, I spent the next five years chasing hoppers, driving them out, and killing them.” The Voice said to Betty.

“Great! Then you can help my daughter!” Betty exclaimed.

“No, it’s not that simple. You see, I’ve chased out and killed maybe a dozen hoppers. Now word’s gotten out. They know me. They’re after me, and they can be anyone! That’s why I don’t answer my phone anymore. That’s why I live alone in the middle of nowhere. That’s why I never meet anyone without looking at a mirror first. If they find out I’m around again, there will be an all out manhunt for me. Not to mention, that just for talking to me, there will be hoppers that want to mount you, especially since you have seen my face.” The Voice said.

“You have to help me. You have to help Paige. Please, I’ll pay you anything.” Betty said.

The Voice closed his eyes and rubbed his forehead. Betty sucked in her breath and held her hands to her chest and got a pleading look in her eyes.

“Fine. Twenty five thousand. In cash. Five grand up front, the rest when the job is done. After that, you never call me. I don’t care who gets hopped. You don’t call me. You forget me. If anyone asks about me, you say you don’t know me. The cops, your neighbor, your best friend, your mom. NO ONE!” The Voice said.

Betty nodded enthusiastically, and promised as the man watched her.

“Show me where she is.” The Voice said.

The Voice stood over Betty and shook her hand as he looked around at the small house. She had just handed him five grand in cash. He didn’t know where she got it, and he didn’t ask. He was just about to go to work. He had brought his bag, full of things he might need, and extra clothes incase it took longer then he thought it might.

He didn’t need to ask where she was. He had heard Paige screaming when they had first come into the house. Betty had given him the key for the door to the room that Paige was in. He had told Betty that she should wait outside the room, as she probably didn’t want to see what was about to happen to her daughter, but she insisted on being there.

He carefully inserted the key in the door, trying to make as little noise as possible. He then carefully opened the door a tiny amount, and peeked through to see a young girl, who he knew as Paige, sleeping soundly in her bed. He held out his small pocket sized mirror, and looked at the slumbering girl’s reflection only to see the visage of an older man where her pretty face should be.

Now that he knew where the body hopper was, he could get started. He kicked open the door, and stormed into the room, as Paige slowly woke up and looked up at him. She yawned, unconcerned about the man standing over her bed.

“Get the fuck outta bed you damned parasite.” The Voice screamed at her.

“Yeah, get outta bed!” Betty yelled at her daughter, who she now knew was being controlled by a strange man.

“Fuck both of you. You had to get reinforcements, or what, Mom?” Paige asked back.

“Screw you; I know you’re not Paige. Now get the hell out of my daughter.” Betty yelled back as she took a step forward.

The Voice put his hand out to one side to stop Betty, and said, “Don’t get to close. These things jump bodies by touching skin. He’ll get inside you.”

“Eat my dick. I’m staying right here. I like your daughter. She’s a bitchin’ ride. Nice tight little puss, killer legs, and great cock sucking lips. I bring in piles of dick every night, and they by me drinks to hit it. Why would I give that up?” Paige said back to Betty as she laid back down, smiling at the two people who knew her secret.

“Because this is your only chance to hop out of the young lady and walk away. I’ll let you go if you leave right now. After this, I promise I’ll make your life miserable, and when you finally do dismount her, I’ll fucking kill you, you pile of slime.” The Voice told him with contempt.

Paige held up her middle finger, and the Voice nodded at her and said, “Fine, that’s the way you want to play it, we’ll see who’s on top in the end.”

With that, The Voice grabbed Betty by the arm and dragged her out of Paige’s bedroom, locking the door behind them.

“We didn’t get him out of her? We can’t give up.” Betty said as the Voice motioned her to be quiet.

The Voice pulled her down the hallway to the kitchen and said, “We’re not giving up. I just wanted to let the hopper know we figured out he was in Paige. I also wanted to give him a chance to end this the easy and quick way. I didn’t think he’d take it, but I was hoping. Now it becomes a psychological battle. We have to make it such a pain in the ass to stay in Paige that the hopper can’t wait to get out of her. I’m warning you, though it won’t be fun.”

Betty nodded, but the Voice continued, “We have to keep her locked in there. You’ll take the night shift and watch her. I’ll take the day shift. Don’t go in there alone, though, or the hopper will just go into you. That’s the last thing we need. There is some good news though; hoppers don’t like to stay in the same girl. They have to move around, otherwise they get stuck, and almost none of them want to be one chick for the rest of their lives. He’ll be out soon, trust me.”

Betty nodded, and the Voice winked at her, “We’ll get Paige back soon enough. Promise.”

Over the next day, the Voice made Paige’s life a living hell. Every time she fell asleep he would sneak in and dump ice cold water on her. He disconnected the ventilation into her room, and piped in freezing cold air, and as she passed out from exhaustion, he snuck in and took all of her warm clothes and then took her blanket. The Voice began refusing to give her food, and told promised food for the hopper when he left Paige’s body. Paige became irate anytime she heard one of her captors outside her door, as she knew some kind of torture was going to follow.

That night, after he locked Paige into her room for the night, he met Betty in the living room. She was sitting on the couch, and had a cold beer open for him and sitting on the coffee table.

“I really appreciate all this,” She said to him as she patted the couch next to her.

“Yeah, well, it’s not a problem.” He said as he sat down and took a sip of the beer.

“No, really, I can’t imagine what I would have done if you weren’t helping me, and I don’t even know your name.” Betty said as she gently touched the Voice’s arm.

“Yeah, I explained that. I’d rather you didn’t know.” He replied.

“It must be lonely to live like that.” Betty replied.

“You get used to it.” the Voice said nonchalantly.

“I’m sorry, I’m prying too much.” Betty said as she got up, “Besides, it’s my watch. You get some sleep.”

“No, I’m sorry. I don’t mean to be so cold. It’s just the way I have to live. To stay safe. I’m sorry; I think you have a lovely home here. I’m sure we’ll get Paige back soon.” The Voice replied to Betty.

Betty smiled at the Voice and nodded as she walked down the hallway to start her shift.

The next day the Voice’s torture continued. He got a small tazer out of his bag and went into Paige’s room with it. He shocked her with it until she was out of bed and rolling on the floor.

“You want some more of that?” the Voice screamed, “Huh?”

“You are in such deep shit buddy. I’m gonna piss on your dead body when this is all over.” Paige replied.

“Fuck you, slime! Let’s see some push ups.” The Voice commanded.

“Eat me.” Paige said, until she saw the tazer come out again. The Voice shocked her until she was in the fetal position begging for him to stop.

“Push ups, now shit head!” He yelled again.

This time Paige quickly rolled over onto her stomach and started to do some push ups. After a small number her feminine arms were burning and she fell to the ground with a thud. The Voice was on her again with the tazer, and as she flopped she screamed, “WHY!”

“I didn’t say stop, you piece of shit. More push ups!” the Voice yelled out.

Betty heard the screaming and couldn’t help but come into the room and see what was going on. What she saw was the Voice standing over her daughter with a tazer in one hand while Paige was doing push ups.

“This piece of shit is frying your daughter’s body!” Paige called out to Betty.

“You tattooed it up, and drank and smoked, you fuck!” Betty called out, and nodded to the Voice, who reached over and shocked Paige again.

“AAAAAHHHH! Fuck!” She called out as she flopped to the floor from the pain.

“Up and at ‘em, shit licker. We’re gonna be doing this all day. Or you can get out of the girl. Your choice.” The Voice said to Paige.

She wearily climbed back up onto all fours and started to do push ups again as she stared at her captor with hate in her eyes.

True to his word, the Voice made Paige do push up under threat of tazer all day. He stopped briefly for lunch, but made certain that Paige didn’t get any sleep by cranking up the stereo in the living room and pressing the speakers to the walls of Paige’s bedroom.

A short while later Betty said, “I need some coffee. I know this great little shop that’s just down the road. You want any?”

“Sure. Large black coffee for me. No thrills, just straight coffee.” He replied. As Betty walked out the door, he caught himself staring at her ass. He wasn’t certain if Betty noticed or not, but he quickly brought his guard back up as he told himself, ‘What are you thinking! This is how you get yourself killed.’

As Betty left the house, the Voice went in to continue his tormenting of the body hopper. He kept at it until late that night, and by the time he finally walked out of the room, his coffee was cold.

Betty was waiting for him with an odd smile on her face. He picked up the cold coffee and began to drink it. Despite the fact that it was cold, the caffeine was giving him a second wind.

“You ever wonder if you enjoy this to much?” Betty asked.

“What are you talking about?” he asked as he looked at her over his cup.

“Torturing them?” She said plainly.

“The body hoppers? They’re fiends, perverts, and junkies. They’re just getting what they deserve.” He replied.

Betty gave him a look that he didn’t quite understand, but he just figured that it was the long hours, and seeing the body of her daughter being tortured that was making her act strangely.

He got up and headed to the living room to sit down on the couch. Betty followed him in, and asked, “Are you sure the door is locked?”

He nodded and she then walked over to sit next to him and leaned in closer to him, as she said, “I saw you looking at me when I left. I know that you want this over, but I can at least give you something that you need while you’re here. No strings attached.”

With that, Betty pulled her shirt up and over her head, exposing her large breasts, only contained in a thin lacey bra. The Voice looked at her large and proud tits, on display in front of him as she leaned forward and pressed them into his arm. She leaned in and gently gave him a kiss on the cheek.

“C’mon. You don’t even have to do the work. I’ll take your pants off. I’ll never know your name, and you are gone as soon as this is over anyway.” She said as she stood and undid the clasp for her slacks and slowly slid them down her shapely thighs.

She was wearing a matching thong underneath her pants, and as much as the Voice wanted to, he just couldn’t turn away. It had been far too long since he had enjoyed a female’s soft touch. He leaned back on the couch, and Betty went to work. She quickly and efficiently undid his belt, button, and zipper, and as he lifted his ass off the couch, she pulled his pants and underwear off him and onto the floor.

Next she stood straight up, and gently pulled the sides of her thong out with her fingers and played with them as she smiled down at him. He continued to stare at her panty covered love mound, and so she teasingly pulled them down until they where mid-way on her thighs. She then worked her legs back and forth until they slid down the rest of the way without assistance.

The Voice set his coffee down on the table as she climbed onto his lap. She was facing him, and as she straddled his body, she slowly lowered herself onto his erect penis. As his head touched her outer lips he noticed how moist she was already. It had obviously been a long time for Betty, as well.

She played with the head of his dick in her pussy lips for quite some time, working him into a frenzy like a master. Then she lowered herself down onto his throbbing sausage and began to bounce up and down with abandon. Her hands went up to her head and her fingers slowly worked their way through her hair as she pulled her head back and let out a muffled moan. He knew that she was enjoying this just as much as he was, and couldn’t help but reach out and squeeze her ample boobs as they bounced almost in his face.

Her pace suddenly slowed, but intensified, as she lifted and dropped herself the entire length of his dick, and he felt her body shudder from head to toe, and her eyes go wide as she again let out a low groan. He felt her juices seep down around his cock, and that was enough to set him off as well.

As she came down off the orgasmic high, she felt him pulse inside her. She felt his dick throb, and felt the streams of hot cum filling up her belly. As she felt his dick fire another shot of cum into her sopping pussy, she felt the wave of a second orgasm wash over her, triggered by his jiz shooting into her womb.

She collapsed onto of his chest, and the two of them lay there panting in synch together as they caught their breath after the intense round of love making. He rolled his head back to look at her face, and reached up to brush some sticky hair from her eyes, wet with her sweat from their shared passion.

“That was amazing,” He panted out, as she pushed back, and stood up. His dick pulled out of her with a quiet popping sound, and she immediately went to find her panties.

“uh huh,” She simply responded as she slid her delicate little underwear up past her shiny and wet thighs and into place on her still leaking slit.

She continued dressing as the Voice watched, until he finally said, “Uh huh? That’s it?”

“Hey, you were the one that didn’t want to share names, or get too attached. The sex was just that, sex. It’s my turn to watch the door.” Betty replied to him as she walked into the hallway.

The Voice sat there for a few moments as he thought about what had just happened, but sleep soon over took him, and he was drawn into a deep slumber.

Suddenly he was shaken back awake by Betty. She leaned over in his face and said excitedly, “Hey! Hey wake up! He says he’s ready to get out of Paige, C’mon!”

The Voice thought he smelled something odd on Betty’s breath, but couldn’t place it. She shook him again until he batted her hands away, yelling, “Yeah, I get it. I’m up.”

He slowly stood up next to the couch and then grabbed his underwear and pants off the floor and quickly stepped into them. Betty was practically bouncing with excitement in front of him, but he had one more quick stop before Paige’s room. He went to his bag and grabbed a large gun.

Betty’s eyes went large as she asked, “What’s that for?”

“You don’t want him coming back, do you?” the Voice asked her as he tucked the gun in his pants at the small of his back.

They made their way down to Paige’s bedroom, and he quickly pushed the door open. He took long confident strides into the bedroom as he smiled at the young girl sitting on the bed in front of them.

“Had enough yet?” He asked Paige.

“Yeah, I give. I’ll leave. I promise.” She said.

“Fine, dismount her, then.” The Voice said in a loud commanding tone.

She stood up from the bed. Suddenly a thousand little things exploded into the Voice’s mind. This was all wrong. Paige was wearing a pair of panties that he remembered taking out of her room. When he had come into her room that morning, he hadn’t needed to unlock the door. It wasn’t freezing cold in Paige’s room. That scent that was on Betty’s breath. It suddenly registered. It was the smell of pussy. And he now understood why Betty had been acting so strange, especially after the sex.

He yanked the gun out from behind him and pointed it at Paige, his hands shaking as the danger registered in his mind. She was smiling at him. He pulled the trigger, and the gun just clicked. Empty. She held up a hand and as she uncurled her fingers he saw a small pile of bullets in her hand.

“Missing these? When did you figure it out?” She asked.

“The panties. I took them out of your room the other day. Their were other little tells that I should have noticed, but the panties were the dead give away.” He said as he looked over at Betty.

“Well, you and Betty made me stay in that thong for almost four full days. Do you have any idea how crusty a pair of panties gets when you are coming in the same pair for four days? It was worse torture then what you were putting me through.” Paige said as she ran her small hands down her body, and tweaked her nipples.

The voice put his gun down and watched Betty. She pulled out a small gun and pointed it at him, and this one he knew was loaded. He closed his eyes and let out a low sigh. He was beaten, and he knew that in this game, the loser didn’t walk away.

“When did you get her?” He asked out loud to the two girls.

“I got her when she was out picking up the coffee. I followed her car to the coffee shop, and mounted her in the parking lot. She got out one scream, but no one even came to help her. People are so chivalrous nowadays. Then imagine my surprise when I look through her memories, and notice that as she left, you were staring at her ass? Well that was something that I couldn’t pass up. Does it piss you off to know that you helped a body hopper get off as your last act on this earth?” Betty replied with contempt in her voice.

“When she got coffee? You followed her? But how did you know anything about where we were or what we were doing?” the Voice asked as he was still trying to put the pieces together.

This time Paige spoke up, “You stupid fucks took Paige’s cell phone away from her, but you never thought that I had one of my own? It was in the closet. All I had to do was wait until I could get a hold of some of my friends, tell them where I was, and they could wait outside for the opportunity to hop Betty. When I let Bruce here know that The Voice was holding me captive, he jumped at the opportunity to kill you.”

“You killed my brother you son of a bitch! He was just having fun in some little slut! Hell, he did less guys while he was in her then she normally did in a week!” Betty yelled at him, and pulled the hammer back on the gun she was holding as her hands began to tremble.

“Fuck you, your brother was slime.” The Voice said back to her.

“He never killed anyone. Murderer.” Betty said back to him.

“I suppose you think you just have some harmless fun in these girls, then huh?” the Voice asked them.

“Oh not this time, bucko. This time, just because of your interference, we are going to make sure these bitches get what’s coming. This time we are going to shoot you. Well, actually Betty is. We made sure to get the girls’ finger prints all over the gun, the bullets, even inside on the mechanisms. Once you’re dead, Paige here will carry your body out and put it in her trunk in broad daylight so all the neighbors can see her stuffing it in her car. After that, we’ll go out, and get good and drunk, and basically fuck anything that moves. Once we’ve had our fun, we’ll leave the ladies in a car some where and make an anonymous tip to the police about two women who murdered our friend. How about that? We’re going to call you our friend? Isn’t that ironic? Well, by the time the bitches wake up, they’ll be hung over, reek of sex, and be in police custody wondering why they are being charged with your murder.” Paige told the Voice with a chilling smile on her pretty face.

“You pieces of shit. How can you do this?” the Voice asked.

“Like this.” Betty said, and then pulled the trigger. The gun barked out, and the Voice felt something hit him. Then it was over. He was dead before his body hit the ground.

It took both Paige and Betty to move his limp body to the trunk of a car, and by the time the girls were done, they were both sweaty and full of his blood. Instead of washing up, the just changed their clothes, and tossed the old clothes in the back seat for the cops to find.

As they got into the car to head out to the bars and find some guys, Paige looked over at Betty and said jokingly, “You know, it’s almost like we want to get caught.”

The Bargain

Author - Tobyredone

“Why don’t you just get a tutor, Stephanie?” Celes asked her friend and roommate.

The three college girls were sitting outside of one of the campus cafeterias enjoying the warm sun while talking about there grades and the upcoming finals.

“A tutor?” asked Stephanie back, “You mean like one of the nerds that comes over to our place and will go over this crap with me and be even more boring than the professors?”

“I got a tutor for algebra. The professor raised my grade a bit just because he knew I was getting help.” Rachel said as she added her two cents.

“I used a tutor in chemistry two semesters ago. I wouldn’t have passed without him,” admitted Celes.

“Ugh. And where am I suppose to find this tutor person?” asked Stephanie.

“I talked to Harry Karmickel.” Celes said, “He pretty much sets the grade in any class he’s in.”

“You mean Harry the worm?” Rachel squealed.

“Oh no! Not the bookworm! Didn’t the Alpha’s stuff him in a cooler for three days last spring? That was hilarious.” Stephanie added.

“Hey, he’s a nice guy. He just doesn’t get out much. But you have to admit no one around here has been very nice or open to him.” Celes replied to them both.

“Well duh, ‘cause he’s a dork.” Rachel said as she drank a bit more of her cappuccino.

Both Rachel and Stephanie burst out in giggles as Celes just rolled her eyes. Then she spotted Harry sitting under a tree typing away on a laptop.

“There he is. You should go over and ask him to help you right now. In that little skirt and tank top you are wearing he probably won’t even want money.” Celes said as she pointed Harry out to her friends.

“People charge money for tutoring? As if.” Stephanie said as she looked over at one of the biggest nerds on campus.

“This coming from the girl whose dad bought all her grades freshman year.” Rachel said with a giggle.

Celes laughed a bit at that comment, but Stephanie got annoyed.

“Hey, if Professor Stupkin would have used a curve I would have passed with flying colors.” Stephanie said in an injured voice.

“Well, that’s freshman year, so unless your dad is willing to crack open the wallet again, which you told us yesterday he wasn’t, you need a tutor.” Celes said.

Stephanie sighed, looked over at Harry the worm, and said, “Fine,” as she got up and began to walk towards him.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

I stood on the door way to the small house just of campus. I was just about to ring the door bell when I looked around one more time. This had to be a prank. The hottest girl on campus does not just walk up to me and ask for tutoring in every class she is taking. Plus this wasn’t far from where the Alpha frat boys had shoved me in a cooler on pledge week and kept me in there for almost a half an hour, and only let me out because someone had casually mentioned to them that I may run out of air.

Stupid jocks.

It wasn’t just Stephanie, either. This house contained the “fabulous four.” Four of the most beautiful girls on campus living under one roof. They knew it too. Every weekend they picked from the piles of party invites to see where they would go. I’ve heard stories of guys dressing up as delivery boys just to try and get inside this house for fifteen minutes.

Stephanie and Celes where both blonde goddesses. Perfect bodies, with tan skin. Both had blue eyes. Stephanie had the most pink delicious lips ever, and she dressed to show off her best assets and try and find a rich husband before her time here was up, where as Celes was definitely here at the university to actually get a degree.

Then there was Rachel. She was also in the find a husband program, but had dark brown eyes and a matching head of hair. She was more athletic and toned then her two blonde roommates, and was the captain of the cheerleading team.

The last girl in the house was Amy. She was a transfer student from Japan. Her raven black hair went down to her mid back, and she had an amazingly thin figure other than her large chest which she often displayed on the swim team meets while she was wearing the tiny one piece suits they used…

I took a deep breath and rang the door bell. It was opened a few moments later by the girl I knew through past tutoring sessions at the library to be Celes.

“I was wondering how long you were going to stand on the porch before ringing the bell.” She said to me as she used a hand gesture to motion me into the house.

“I uh… I didn’t know if this was the right house.” I replied.

“Whatever champ, she’s upstairs in her room going over stuff before you got here. Second door on the left. Have fun.” She said to me as she pointed up the small staircase.

I walked up the stairs and still had not decided if this was a trap and I would be tarred and feather once I stepped into her room.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

“This is impossible. And ridiculous.” I said as I started to pack my books.

Stephanie looked over at me and said to the person on the other end of the phone, “I’ll have to call you back. The worm is getting restless again.”

“Don’t call me the worm!” I said harshly to her.

“Fine, Harry.” She said as I continued packing my things, “What are you doing? I haven’t learned anything yet, you can’t go.”

“You never will learn anything. You are on that damn cell phone every ten minutes. You don’t want to study when you are off it. You don’t know the basics for the courses you are taking. I don’t know how you passed your freshman year. You cannot learn this in time for the finals, even if you had more than a week.” I said as I tossed my last book in my heavy duffle bag and got up to leave.

“Wait, I’ll study. Really I will. No more cell phone, I promise Worm.” She said.

I gave her a cross look, and she replied, “Oops. Sorry, force of habit. I meant Harry.”

“It doesn’t matter, you don’t know the underlining basics. I can’t teach you every course you should have taken, plus your junior level courses that you are actually in before finals. And even then, I can’t teach you well enough so that you get A’s in everything so that you bump your grades up high enough to pass. It will never happen.” I told her plainly and forcefully.

“No, you are my last hope. What can I do?” She asked with no small amount of terror showing on her pretty face.

“How did you get through the other classes? Try screwing the professor or buying your grades.” I told her with no trace of sympathy in my voice.

“Fuck you!” She replied and threw her heavy text book at me. I dodged it easily and slammed into the wall behind me.

She then did something did not expect. She began to cry. She leaned forward and put her arms down on the desk and her face in her arms and started to cry. I didn’t know what to do, so I just stood there staring at her weeping into her desktop. About that time Celes opened the door and asked, “Is everything ok in here? What the hell?”

Stephanie looked up at her and still sobbing said, “He said I’m too dumb to learn this.”

“No I didn’t…” I started to say but was cut off by Celes looking and me and saying, “Wow, I thought you weren’t an asshole.”

“He says there is no way for me to get A’s on my finals and pass.” She said as she again dropped her face in her arms.

“Well, that I did say.” I told Celes sheepishly.

She closed the door and went over to comfort her friend. I still stood there dumbfounded.

“Come on now, there has to be something we can do?” Celes said more to me than to Stephanie, but she was gently rubbing Stephanie’s back.

“To be honest, she doesn’t know the basics from the previous classes, nor does she know any of the info she was suppose to be learning in the actual classes. Unless she cheats, or does something else I don’t think there is anyway for her to pass.” I said blatantly.

Stephanie began to sob again, and Celes went back to comforting her. I stood there looking at the two of them for around a minute before opening the door to check for anyone outside, and then closing it and locking it, and sitting back down in the other seat next to the desk.

In a quiet voice I told them both, “There is a way that I could help you could pass the finals. But if I tell you about this you have to swear not to tell anyone, or believe me, I will make sure you both regret it.”

Stephanie stopped crying and looked up at me with one more sniffle, and Celes looked as though I had just peaked her interest as well.

“Sure, whatever.” Stephanie said.

“No. Not whatever. This is not negotiable. This is serious. If you don’t understand what I’m saying and blab this out I’ll be in serious trouble as well you two.” I told them solemnly.

“Okay, okay. I swear not to tell.” Stephanie said as she rolled her eyes.

“The attitude needs to stop. I don’t have to help you.” I told her.

“Sorry. I promise I won’t anymore if you will help me. I promise I will treat you like a king. Just please help me.” She said. I heard a hint of desperation in her voice, and so I decided she really meant it.

I looked at Celes, and she nodded. I knew from my previous tutor sessions that Celes was honest, so I trusted her.

“I have a unique talent to possess people. I can possess you, and take the tests for you. But you can’t tell anyone about this, or about me.” I said in a hushed voice.

They both looked at me blankly for a few seconds, and then Celes began to giggle, while saying, “You expect us to believe that?”

Stephanie on the other hand asked, “What do you mean possess? You mean like, you take my body over or something, like in the horror movies?”

“Something like that.” I told her.

“Oh come on Steph, you don’t actually believe this?” Celes asked her friend, “he’s crazy.”

“I can show you.” I offered.

Stephanie shook her head no with a very frightened look in her eyes. Celes on the other hand said in a cocky voice, “Sure. Prove it to me. You can use me.”

I placed my duffel bag back on the floor walked up to Celes and raised my hand to the sides of her face. She looked at me oddly. I told her, “It works through touch. And it may take a minute or two.”

“Sure.” She said with a sarcastic look.

I concentrated on being Celes. I had only done this once before. I suddenly felt something. A little shock ran up my back. I felt odd, like I was melting a bit. I looked down and saw my hands become a flesh colored ooze that quickly started to become clear. It took almost thirty seconds before I finally started to flow into Celes’s skin, and despite the growing look of fear on her face, she tried to sit as still as possible. I lost my sense of self. I was a blob that seemed to be lying on her lap, and slowly working into her cheeks. I knew it was taking a long time. Then, suddenly I felt her feet in her soft socks. I could feel the yoga pants she wore clinging tightly to her legs, waist, and backside. I felt her taunt stomach, and the piecing she had in her navel as it rubbed against the inside of her tight short sleeved tee shirt. I felt the soft cotton sports bra under the shirt as it restrained her large breasts. I could feel the air on her arms, and her hair tickling her neck and cascading over her shoulders and down her back. I felt her lips, and could taste the sweetness of the lip balm she had used last. Suddenly I could see through her eyes. I took my first breath as Celes and blinked a few times.

I looked over at Stephanie who stared back at me with wide eyes and said, “Believe me now?”

“Oh my god,” I heard her reply, then hesitate and ask, “Is it just you in there, or can you still hear me Celes?”

I crossed Celes’s legs and folded her hands in her lap before replying, “It’s just Harry. Celes’s mind is sleeping.”

“So you’ll do that to me for my finals?” She asked.

“Yes. I’ll enter you, take your tests, and no one will be any the wiser.” I replied.

“This is going to work!” she said excitedly.

“We haven’t talked payment yet. Don’t get too excited.” I reminded her.

“What do you mean? I don’t have that much money. I mean, my family is wealthy, but my father cut way back on my spending money recently.” She replied as her voice quickly got quiet again.

“I’m not interested in money.” I told her while looking down at my painted nails.

“What do you want then?” She asked me with a questioning look on her face.

“I want your body, for five weekends of my choosing and the whole week of spring break.” I told her, “I get to be you and do whatever I want.”

“What?! No way. Not going to happen.” She said shaking her head vigorously.

“Ok, well, that’s my fee. Take my offer, or find a different way. I guarantee a passing grade in all your classes. See if anyone else can match that offer.” I said.

“But five weekends, and all of spring break! Celes and I were going to Cancun!” She whined.

“And technically you still will be going to Cancun with Celes. I’ll just be in the driver’s seat.” I calmly replied.

“No way. Too much. Three weekends. And you can come with us to Cancun, but not in me.” She tried to bargain with me.

“I’m sorry. I didn’t realize you had a large number of options here. Not to mention the fact that for the next week I have to study for my own finals, plus yours, plus convince my professors to let me take my finals on a different time then yours if any overlap. My deal is as stated. Final offer.” I told her.

She chewed on her thumb nail nervously, and looked down at the book in front of her. She knew there was no other way. Now it was just a matter of if she could live with my terms of payment.

“Fine. But Celes watches out for me when you are in me.” She said.

“I don’t mind if she tags along. But just so you know, I can read memories and thoughts from before I entered a body so if you plan on double crossing me, I will know about it. For example, I know that Celes here promised not to tell anyone about the time you got drunk, and had sex with Bobby Fisher freshman year. If you try anything, or send any jocks to do anything to me after the fact I will retaliate. I will find a way to get in your body, and you will wake up with all sorts of new tattoos and quite the new reputation.” I warned her sternly.

She nodded, “I swear. I’ll keep my side if you keep your side of the bargain.”

With that I laid back on the bed. I heard Stephanie ask me what I was doing as I started to flow out of Celes’s body. It took even more time then getting in her, although I have to admit, I didn’t really want to leave her pretty body, so that didn’t help. Finally I stood in front of Celes and Stephanie naked, and started to grab my clothes from the pile on the floor in front of Celes’s feet.

As I pulled on my pants Stephanie asked, “How long will she be out?”

“I don’t know. I’ve only done this once before, but she is just sleeping. We should be able to wake her up.” I said, and then grabbed my shirt to pull it over my head.

Stephanie, meanwhile was reaching over to softly shake her friend back into the conscious world. Celes’s eyes opened and she first looked at Stephanie and then at me.

“It worked didn’t it?” She asked as she blinked a few times and sat up.

“Oh yeah, he was in you.” Stephanie replied.

“I don’t remember much. I remember him saying he could possess people, and laughing, and offering to let him try it on me, but after that my memory gets real fuzzy.” Celes said.

“Well, I’m off to study for your exams. Email me your exam schedule next week so I can make sure I can make them all.” I told Stephanie as I walked out of their room.

As I slowly walked back to my dorm room I couldn’t believe what I had bargained for. I figured I had better study up to make sure I could hold up my end of the deal.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

“Are you ready?” I asked Stephanie.

She nodded in response and squeezed Celes’s hand tightly. I put my hands gently on each side of her face and concentrated. My fingers slowly started to loose form. They were still skin colored, but they started to merge together. Finally they started to become the clear mucus that I knew they needed to be before I could take over someone’s body. I could feel Stephanie’s eyes looking up at me, and feel her tremble under me. It was not helping my confidence, and was definitely slowing the process down. I started to pool on her lap, and lost the sensations of being me.

I could feely myself oozing into her skin on her face. The process was slow, but finally I was starting to have sensations of a new body. Sensations of Stephanie’s body. I could feel her feet. She had chosen a pair of small heels today. They forced her toes into the front of the shoe. I felt the pantyhose she was also wearing. It was clinging tightly to her legs. Suddenly I could feel her thighs, and then I felt the very different sex between her legs. She was wearing a pair of cotton panties under her pantyhose. I felt them wrapping my new sex and around my new shapely ass. I could feel the edges of her pleated skirt on my thighs and the waistband pulled tightly around my narrow waist. I could feel her belly button piecing under her tight tank top. I could feel her push up bra wrapping around her impressive breasts and lifting them up, and giving them the maximum visual effect. I felt her long blonde hair, which was today pulled back, but with loose curls added. Finally after almost ten minutes since I started the whole process I was looking through her eyes, and holding onto Celes’ hand.

I looked down and pulled my hand out of hers, bringing it up to my face, and feeling it gently.

“Is it just you now Harry?” Celes asked as she looked into my eyes.

“Yes. But for all intents and purposes I am Stephanie now.” I said as I got up carefully in my heels. I used her memories to review how to walk in heels and how to walk like Stephanie.

“This is so amazing. I guess I should say good luck, girlfriend.” Celes said as she stood up and hugged me roughly.

I returned the hug, winked at her and said, “No luck needed. I’ve got this.”

And with that I grabbed Stephanie’s small pink back pack with her supplies in it, and headed out.

%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%%

It was a little over a month since I had passes all of Stephanie’s tests for her. We had all gotten back from our breaks between semesters, and started our next semester of classes. It was Friday just after noon. I was walking out of my last class of the day, and I headed for the outside cafeteria, where I knew my prospect was waiting.

I brashly walked up to the table where Stephanie, Celes and Rachel sat enjoying the warm weather while eating their typical light lunches. I pulled out the empty chair and sat down next to Stephanie.

“Hey Worm, what do you want?” Rachel said with venom in her voice.

Any other day I would have probably gotten up and ran until I needed my inhaler, but today it just didn’t bother me, nor was I afraid of these girls, or the beating from the jocks I would take for talking to ‘their girls.’

“I just wanted to stop by and see how Stephanie did on her finals. I helped her, and to be honest it felt like there was a bit of me there with her taking those tests.” I replied back and looked at Stephanie.

“I did amazing on them Worm… I mean Harry. Sorry, really, I am. It’s just a force of habit.” She said.

“So you passed your classes?” I asked her.

“Yeah, one of them, I did so well on the extra credit essay question, my grade got bumped up from passing to a B minus.” She said, “A lot of my professors commented on my improvement.”

“Well then, my work was worth it. What are you up to this weekend?” I asked.

“As if Worm.” Rachel chimed in, but Stephanie said, “Well, I was going to… I mean… I guess whatever. Plans change. Did you have something in mind?”

“Oh, well I just wanted your help in the science lab. It shouldn’t take more then a few minutes. And you’ll be right back to your regular life when I’m done.” I said as I looked towards the doors on the far side of the courtyard.

“Yeah, sure.” She said as she understood what I was getting at.

I got up and started walking, as I glanced over my shoulder I saw Stephanie following me, Celes waving, and Rachel staring in disbelief.

I used my ID card to open the door to one of the private rooms in the lab, and Stephanie followed me in. As I closed the door I looked at her, and she gave me a weak smile and said, “Have fun.”

I nodded, put my hands up to her face and began the process. It didn’t take as long this time, but it was still over five minutes before I opened my new set of eyes. I looked down at my new body. I was wearing a pair of sandals, and some tight jeans that really showed off my new figure. I could feel a tiny g-string riding up the crack of my shapely ass under the jeans. I had a small white tank on that left a fair amount of my tanned belly exposed and piercing exposed. The piercing was shaped like a tiny butterfly. My hair was down, and held out of my eyes with two small hairpins.

I picked up my old clothes, transferred my old room key and ID to my new pockets, and stuffed my other clothes into a small privacy locker in the room, and then locked it. I then headed back out to rejoin my hosts’ two friends. On my way back I briefly looked through Stephanie’s memory to see who she talked to about me. It turned out it was only Celes, and the two of them had lengthy conversations about my time in her. She was supposed to watch out for Stephanie and make sure I didn’t do anything to embarrass her.

I sat back down at the table and pulled my chair in before grabbing the small plastic fork and taking a bite of Stephanie’s salad that was left behind. Celes was looking at me, and Rachel was looking over at a group of guys a few tables down.

“So what the hell was that all about?” Rachel asked as she spun her head back around.

“He wants me to help him with a project. It takes a few minutes. He did help me pass my classes.” I replied.

“I’d blow him off. You’re done with him.” She replied.

“Well, that’s because you’re a bitch, Rachel.” I replied.

“Wow, harsh much?” She said, as she leaned back and held her hands up at me in some sort of gesture.

“Well, as much as I’d love to get in the middle here, I’m off. I’m heading back to the house.” Celes cut in to say.

“I’ll walk back with you,” I said as I got up and grabbed Stephanie’s stuff.

“See you after class,” Rachel said as she turned back boy-watch.

Celes and I dumped what was left of our lunches out, and slung our backpacks over our shoulders and started to walk back to our small house just off campus. I noticed all the guys we passed smiling, or doing double takes as we walked by them. A few called out to us, and we would wave back, but keep walking. As we began to get away from the groups of other college students walking around campus Celes finally leaned over and in a hushed tone asked, “You’re in her, right Harry?”

“What are you talking about? He wanted help with a project.” I replied while raising my eyebrows and wrinkling my cute new nose like I knew Stephanie would.

“Oh. I thought, you know.” She said, and looked down at her feet.

“I’m just kidding. I wanted to see if I could fool you a bit. Yeah, it’s me in here.” I told her.

“Wow. You walk just like her. You even have her facial expressions. It’s amazing.” She told me wide eyed.

At this point we had come to the house. I let Celes open the door with her key and followed her in. I walked up to Stephanie’s room, and noticed Celes follow me.

“So what are you going to do this weekend.” She asked me as she plopped down on my new bed.

“I have no idea. I’m just going to wing it for now, I think.” I told her as I dropped my back pack and turned to face the mirror on one side of her wall.

I reached down with my small hands and pulled the tank top Stephanie was wearing up over my head, and looked at my perky breasts in the mirror. I next undid the buttons on her jeans and slid them down my shapely legs, and stood there looking at myself in my tiny white g string and silky white bra.

“She has such a hot body.” I said out loud, more to my reflection than anything else.

“Yes. Yes she does,” I suddenly heard Celes say from behind me.

I turned to face her. I cocked a leg to the side and put my hands on my wide hips and struck a bit of a pose for her.

“I shouldn’t be telling you this, but I have always had a crush on her. She’d freak if she knew though.” Celes told me and then started chewing on her bottom lip.

I walked over to the edge of the bed, and then crawled over until I was on top of Celes, and about an inch away from her soft lips. In a quiet seductive voice I said, “Oh yeah?”

She raised her head just a bit to bring her soft lips to mine, and we kissed lightly once before I pulled back.

“I suppose I could give you what you want. Will you give me what I want?” I replied.

“What do you mean? Of course I’ll make sure you enjoy it too!” She replied as she wrapped her arms around my neck and tried to pull me back down for another kiss.

Our lips met a second time and I felt her tongue playfully lick at my lips. She then started to kiss down my cheek and neck. I could feel my nipples begin to press out and felt a warmth in my pussy start to grow.

“That’s not what I meant. I want to borrow your body from time to time.” I said in between kisses as Celes began to really get into her fantasy of loving her best friend.

“Oh, is that all. For a chance at Steph, you can have whatever you want.” She replied and never slowed down.

I felt her hands drift south and she pulled my small panties down to my mid thigh as she continued to kiss up and down my neck. I was getting lost in need and desire coursing through my new body. I wanted to stop and talk about terms, but just as I was about to pull back, she began to slowly run her nails down my back every so gently and I knew all talk was over until we were both satisfied. I began kissing up and down her neck and tucked my new petite fingers under her head and in her hair to pull her lips to mine in a long passionate kiss. I could feel our breasts rubbing together as we lay there making out. Eventually we began to roll back and forth on the bed, alternating positions of top and bottom while kissing and giggling as she brought me up to the boiling point in my new body.

Finally, she rolled me over, smiled at me, and crawled down to begin licking at my lovely little snatch. I was pretty worked up from all the heavy petting and kissing from before we got to the main event, and so I came very shortly after her blonde head dipped to between my thighs. I felt waves of pleasure, and it felt like my body was trying to explode, but in a good way. As I laid there and blinked and panted and cooed, Celes crawled up to lay next to me. I rotated my head and kissed her gently on the lips, tasting Stephanie’s sweet juices on her lips.

That excited me all over again, so I sat up and spun around on the small bed until I was face to pussy with Celes’ little love box. I dove into her with my tongue, licking lovingly up the outsides before darting my tongue in and out of her crevasse. She began to buck her hips and I could tell when I had brought her to the edge of orgasm because she clamped her thighs around my head and squeezed tightly until I felt a fluid of ejaculate come out of her slit.

She released me, and I rolled off from on top of her, and we both lay panting until I heard her say, “After that, you can borrow my body anytime you want it.”

Quickie

Author - Tobyredone

I was just about to order a pizza when my cell phone rang. I knew the caller ID number, and quickly opened it up.

“Jack,” a woman’s voice that I had never heard before said, “Get to 1172 Wragden lane over by the old train station. It’s a blue house with white shutters and a red four door car parked in the driveway. Hurry.” And then she hung up.

I quickly grabbed my shoes and a light coat and I was out the door. I knew I didn’t want to miss a quickie. I jumped into my car and I was off like a shot. As I weaved my way through the city streets to the destination I had just gotten from a woman that I had never met the events of the past couple weeks relayed through my mind.

My friend and roommate Joey disappeared for a few days after really tying one on at the local bar. I was about to call the cops and report him missing when I got a call from him. He told me to meet him at the food court of a local mall at noon. I showed up and there he was, eating a burger like nothing out of the ordinary was going on. I sat down, asked him how he had been, and if he was in any trouble or if he was ok. He replied back that he was better then ever, and then told me a story I did not believe.

The night he had gotten drunk at that bar he wound up going home with this completely man-faced chick, which he never would have done sober. But it turned out that chick wasn’t man-faced. It was some dude “riding around” in a chick. And by fucking the guy-girl dude, Joey could now “ride around” in people too.

I wanted to bring him into the hospital for drugs or something, as he was talking all crazy. When I again asked him if he was ok Joey said “Ok, I’ll prove it.” So we got up, walked down to a small mostly empty book shop, and the next thing I knew he was melting into the chick that worked there. I couldn’t believe my eyes.

Well Joey in the book store chick’s body drags me into the back room and starts getting all hot and heavy on me while telling me more about what’s going on. He called it “hopping” or some crap, and I was like, are you a frog or something?

Next thing I know he’s ripping my pants off and we’re fucking. Now the book store chick wasn’t much of a looker, but it’s been a while since I got any so I wasn’t complaining. I must have impressed Joey or something, cause now every couple of days I get a call from his cell phone, but it’s some strange chick’s voice telling me where to meet up for a quick round of sex before we both head our own ways.

He only stops home every couple of days to grab a shower and some new clothes now, but I’m not complaining. In fact, I think I’m even going to start paying his half of the rent. I mean, he’s earning it back in ass, right?

I got knocked out of my trip down memory lane as I saw the blue house with the red car coming up. I parked my car on the street a few houses down, got out and headed up to the specified house. I hesitated, looked around to see if anyone was watching me, and then marched up the small walkway to the front door of the house. My hand shook just a little as I reached forward and rang the door bell.

It was opened a few moments later by a gorgeous woman. She was wearing an almost transparent blue shirt and a tight pair of blue jeans. She was just a bit taller than me, but she was also wearing heels. As soon as the door was open, she turned and started walking away. I couldn’t help but stare at her hot little ass as it moved in her jeans. She reached the hallway, looked over her shoulder and said in an annoyed tone, “Come on dude, I don’t have all day. And close the door behind you.”

I walked in, closed the door, and made my way down the hallway. When I turned into what I figured would be the bedroom I was greeted by the sight of the lovely woman with her shirt open in the front and her pants already unzipped and ready to be pulled off.

Her tits were straining against the encasement of her light blue bra and she was holding onto the door’s frame.

“Come on man, I want to fuck! I’m so damned horny I can’t stand it.” She told me.

“Uh, yeah man. I know, but I need a sec, I mean I just got here. I’m not hard yet.” I replied.

“Oh, I think I can help you with that.” She replied.

She pulled her shirt off her shoulders and flipped her tits out of the bra cups. The mashed the lacey fabric down under there weight. Then she reached down and wiggled her hips as she began to work the jeans down her thighs. As she exposed her matching tiny boy short panties, she looked up at me with lust in her eyes and asked, “Like what you see? How are the jugs? They feel just fabulous from my side.”

I was going to respond when she turned slowly and struck another pose.

With her shirt still on her arms, and her bra still barely covering any skin she yanked down her panties until they were wadded up just barely covering the bottoms of her ass cheeks.

“Or maybe you’re more of an ass man? What do you think? It’s a tight little pooper.” She told me in a seductive voice.

I just nodded in agreement. I was past words as I watched the hottest woman I’d ever seen in my life strip in front of me. She slowly strutted her way over to the bed. I could tell she was enjoying working me up as much as I was enjoying being worked. As she got to the bed she turned back to me, winked, and sat down gracefully on the bed.

Once she was sitting she slowly finished undressing. Her light blue shirt was pulled down and off her arms, and she then pulled both her panties and jeans off in one fluid motion. Then as she finished kicking them off and into a pile at her feet she slid her feet back into her shoes, looked over at me and with a huge smile said, “C’mon dude, I need a dick in me, and it looks like you have some pink steel that can help me with that need.”

I just about ran over to the bed, ripping my clothes off as I went, almost tripping a few times as I struggled with my pants. She laughed at me as I stood at the end of the bed yanking my tube socks off and then dove onto the mattress with her.

I pushed her down on her back and as I climbed on top of her we went at it like animals in heat. I was hard and ready from the show she had put on, and she was wet and ready for me as well, almost like her show had turned her on as well. I easily slid into her, and she moaned like a whore as I put my entire length in her.

“Oh yeah, that’s the shit. Fuck me!” She called out loudly.

I began to pull my entire dick out of her just to slam it back in all the way up to my balls. She began to move her hips under me and I could tell she was positioning herself so that she could feel me rub in the places that would set her off the best.

“Oh, yes, fuck, harder, yes, fuck fuck yes! Oh YES!” She screamed even louder as I slammed into her tight little pussy.

As the pace picked up I began to shorten the strokes, but increase the frequency, and I felt her arms wrap around my back to grab my ass cheeks and squeeze, then as I was almost ready to blow my load, she grabbed my backside harshly and pulled me all the way into her.

The look of rapture on her face and the tight squeezing and pulsing of her pussy muscles sent me over the edge and I felt myself squirt once, twice, three times, and suddenly she was quivering underneath me again, and her pussy began to milk my dick for every last drop of seed.

“Oh, it doesn’t get any better than that for a quickie, Jack. This bitch’s body is a damned cum-fest. I knew she was hot, and I could get fucked at the drop of a hat, but the great orgasms are the icing on the cake. I may be in her for a while instead of just a wham-bam, thank you ma’am. What are you doing tomorrow?” She asked me.

“Oh I was going to meet up with some friends, but they’ll understand if I bail,” I told her as I pulled out, crawled back to the edge of the bed and began getting dressed again.

After sliding my underwear and my socks back on I felt her moving on the bed. I stood up and slid into my pants legs and then looked back over my shoulder to see her at the edge of the bed.

“Fuck that was good sex! Even the leakage feels fucking awesome in this chick.” She said as she laid there. I looked her over once more from head to toe, and smiled as I saw the shiny spot on her inner thighs from what we had just done.

Suddenly I heard the front door open and a voice call out, “Ashley?! Ashley are you home?”

“Oh shit! It’s her boyfriend! Head out the back patio door, I’ll distract him!” She said as she rolled back into a sitting position and grabbed at her pile of clothes on the floor.

“What about you? You’re not coming?” I asked as I scooped up the remainder of my clothes and opened the glass patio doors then looked back at her.

“Oh, I’ll be coming. I’ll be cuming my pussy off with her boyfriend all night long. I want to get some more. I’ll see you tomorrow, our place, at two, ok?” She called out quietly.

I nodded as I looked at her with her shirt barely on again, and her panties only halfway up her shiny thighs. I dove off the patio behind the house and over some bushes as I heard the girl’s voice behind me from the bedroom’s open patio doors, “Oh honey, you’re home! Thank goodness, I’ve been so fucking horny all day and if I don’t get your dick in me soon I think I’m going to go crazy.”

“Well, we will have to see what we can do about that. Why’s the door open? Are you feeling ok? You don’t quite seem like yourself.” I heard a man’s voice say.

“Baby, I’ve just been so hot and ready all day. I needed some cool air. I’m already half undressed, are you coming? I need your dick in me, and you look like you have some pink steel that can help me out with that need.” I heard her reply back.

I had a quiet laugh as I heard him stumbling while he got undressed and knew the exact feelings he was having.

I quietly made my way to the car. I needed to clean my place up if I was going to have some company over tomorrow.

Personal Stalker

Author - Tobyredone

I saw her. I walked towards her. It didn’t matter if anyone saw me; I was wearing the ultimate camouflage, a young seventeen year old girl. I didn’t care about her; I had hopped her almost three hours ago for the sole purpose of finding the woman in front of me. The young girl didn’t appeal to me, just the fact that she had a car that I needed.

My walked carried with it the confidence of a person that knew they were going to get what they wanted. Of course I would get what I wanted. I always did. And right now I wanted Caroline. She had soft blonde hair, hazel eyes, and a smile. All features that would soon be mine.

“Excuse me, could I bother you for a moment?” I asked her.

“Um, do I know you?” She asked.

“No, not really.” I replied honestly.

“What do you want?” She asked.

“It’s sort of private.” I said to her as I shuffled my feet.

“What’s private?” She asked.

“It’s about your boyfriend, Ryan. I’d rather not say in front of all these people.” I told her.

She finally nodded and followed me as I headed towards the bathroom. I pushed open the door and smiled as I saw that no one else was in the small restroom. I wouldn’t be disturbed.

“What’s this all about, Miss?” She asked politely.

“I told you, Ryan.” I gave her an evil smile, and she was at least intelligent enough to start backing up, worried about my look.

“What…” She started to say, but never got a chance to finish.

I leapt forward to close the distance between the two of us. I grabbed her and wrapped my arms around her as she quickly held up her hands to protect herself. I tried to put as much of my skin in contact with her as possible and then it happened. I began to loose sense of the young girl. I heard Caroline call out weakly for help. It wouldn’t matter. Any help that would come for her would be too late.

My perspective changed. Suddenly I felt a dead weight leaning against me. I blinked a few times as I took over a new sense of balance. I looked down to see the young girl tangled around my waist. I unhooked her hands from around my back and let her fall to the floor like a limp life sized doll. I stepped over her to look in the mirror of the small bathroom.

There, staring back at me was my face. My real face. My dark brown eyes had the glimmer of excitement they normally had when I stole a body. And what a body it was. I looked it over. I now had the stunning figure of Miss Caroline Grey. I turned sideways to look at my thin mid section, and smiled as I saw my cute little ass.

So far the only problem I could see was that I would need a change of clothes. The soft light blue cotton blouse and the black work slacks along with some black flats were fine for the old Caroline, but the new Caroline would need to be a bit more… daring.

As I walked out of the bathroom and I decided I would head to the store first. I knew of the perfect place. Coincidentally, it was the place where all of this started…

Three months ago, I was taking a relaxing stroll in a hooker I had picked up to make some quick cash. I was planning on taking a trip, and wanted some play money. I had made nearly three grand with this skin in just a few days, but the marathon sex was taking its toll on my host’s body. I was just thinking about trading out when a woman caught my eye on the opposite side of the street. She would fit the bill perfectly.

I quickly crossed the road to catch up with the woman. My strides quickened as I walked after her. She must have sensed I was there, because she looked over her shoulder at me, and also increased her speed. I smiled and started to trot after her, my tits bouncing in the small barely decent dress I was wearing.

A smiling, running prostitute following the girl must have been too much for her as she started to run, and ducked into a side alley, trying to get away from me. I openly laughed as I saw her head for the alleyway. It was like she was trying to play into my hands. I quickly ran after her, and as I came around the corner, there she stood, with her fists up, looking like she might try and fight me.

“You better not try and hurt me, I know how to fight.” She said to me in a shaky voice.

“Silly girl, I don’t want to hurt you.” I replied with a smile.

The woman hesitantly lowered her fists, as I slowly approached with one arm out, palm up, like I wanted to shake her hand. She squinted at me, but held out her hand, as if accepting my peace offering. As soon as our hands touch, I started the process of mounting her.

The hooker’s body that I was currently in started to convulse as I leaked out of her hand, and into what would be my new home for a while. I felt the woman try and pull back, but it was too late. I was already flowing up her arm and into her body.

I felt her recoil back as the hooker’s body fell to the pavement like sacks of sand. My new target stumbled backwards until her back came to rest against a brick wall. She tried to wipe my gelatinous form off from her arm with her other hand, but that just gave me more skin to flow into.

“What’s going on? What’s happening to me?” She said to the empty air as I began to assume control of her body.

A few moments later, I answered for her using her own mouth, “Oh, I’m just borrowing your body for a while deary. Don’t worry, I’ll give it back. Of course, I don’t know what kind of condition it will be in.” and then I let out an evil chuckle as I felt up my new breasts.

I quickly took stock of my new body. I was wearing some tennis shoes, jeans, and a tight fitting woman’s tee shirt that showed off my ample cleavage. I then probed my new host’s mind for a moment.

My name was Ailish. I was on my way to a bar to meet up with some girlfriends. Well, Ailish, that’s not going to happen, I thought. I was apparently going there because of a recent break up with a boyfriend… hm… A well hung, and fairly well off boyfriend. Perhaps this could work to my advantage.

I stood up and walked over to the prostitute and grabbed her purse. I took out all of the cash I had made selling her body on the street, and then dropped the purse back on her unconscious body.

“Thanks for the ride sweetie, but I’m going to give this one a whirl now.” I said to the girl lying asleep on the concrete and confidently strolled out of the alleyway.

I needed a wardrobe change, and I new of the perfect little store not far from here.

I stood in front of the apartment door and knocked several times quite loudly. Finally the door opened, and there stood my ex boyfriend. Well, not my ex boyfriend, but my mount’s ex.

“Uh, Ailish. I didn’t expect to see you again? Did you forget something?” Ryan asked me as he looked me up and down.

“You could say that.” I replied, and gently pushed him out of the way as I walked into his apartment.

I knew he was checking out my ass, and I didn’t mind. I had dressed this way for attention. I had bought a dress at a local fetish shop. It was a tight CPVC dress that clung to my every curve like it was oil poured on my skin. The top was cut scandalously low, and the dress was far too short to be proper. I had also picked up a wonder bra, so my breasts were almost popping out of the dress, and gave me incredible cleavage.

I turned to look at Ryan, who was still drinking in my new dress with his eyes and said, “Why don’t you take a picture? It will last longer.”

That snapped him out of his silent view and he stuttered, “S… Sorry. It’s just that… Well, wow. Look at you…”

“Yeah, look at me. Want to see more of me?” I asked as I slipped one of the thin shoulder straps of my dress down my arm.

Ryan’s answer was a gulp. I smiled and dropped the other shoulder strap, and then began to wiggle out of my tight fitting dress. Ryan never took his eyes off me as he watched me shed my outer cover. I stood there wearing my bright red wonder bra, a pair of bright red four inch stiletto heels, crotch less fishnet stockings, and a matching pair of bright red CPVC panties, which were pulled up over the stockings for easy removal.

I struck a pose in my stolen body, and crooked my finger, inviting Ryan over to me. He was quickly on me, and I smiled as he started to caress and kiss my soft body. I could feel a wonderful heat start to develop in my pussy as I felt myself moisten in preparation for the sex to come.

I pulled Ryan towards the bedroom of his small apartment, using my mount’s memories to tell me where it was. Once inside, I hooked my thumbs in the sides of my shiny panties, and pulled them down to my knees. I shook my legs, and the tiny knickers dropped to the floor around my toes. I carefully stepped out of them, and then lay back on the bed, waiting for Ryan to come and get me.

As he struggled out of his pants, I brought my knees up to my sides, and using one manicured finger teased my plump pussy lips. Just moments later, Ryan was climbing onto the bed, and wasted no time in bringing his dick to the entrance of my pussy. He carefully inserted the head of his shaft into my sopping cunt. My eyes rolled back into my head as his dick spread my lips, and the sexual ecstasy worked its way up my back, down my legs and arms, through my fingers and toes, and even through my scalp. I spread my legs further, and wrapped them around Ryan, digging my heels into his back as if to spur him on like a horse.

He seemed to understand what I needed and started plunging his dick in and out of my pussy like a man on a mission. I dragged my nails across his back in fits of passion as he fucked me. I could feel my tits bouncing and swaying in my bra as I was pressed up and down on his bed.

I exclaimed, “Oh fuck my cunt hard Ryan! Fuck me!” and then bit down on my lower lip as I felt my orgasm approaching. I grasped Ryan’s ass with both hands and pulled his entire length into me as I squirmed on his rod. As my pussy lips clamped on his dick, I felt him release inside of me with a groan.

He then let himself go limp on top of me, and we lay there for a few moments, just panting and resting after our exertion. I felt his dick slowly shrinking inside of me, and a few times grasped at it with my pussy. This got a small chuckle out of Ryan as he leaned back on his elbows and said, “What’s gotten into you Ailish?”

At that I let out a low laugh, and replied to him, “Oh if you only knew.”

“What’s that suppose to mean? And why are you back? You said you never wanted to see me again, and the stormed out almost a week ago.” He asked me.

I reached up with one hand and ran my fingers through his hair and said, “Can’t a girl change her mind? It is a woman’s prerogative.”

“What’s going on with the outfit?” He asked me.

“Well, you see, I need some money. Don’t ask why, I’m not going to tell you. Help me out and you’ll get exactly what you want and have some fun doing it.” I told him as I again grasped at his cock which was still inside my slimy pussy.

He groaned again, and this time I pushed him off me. I quickly stood up, and grabbed my panties off the floor. I worked them up my legs and back into place before all of the cum could leak out of me and into my fishnet stockings. I looked over to see Ryan laying on the bed, and watching me with interest.

I tucked some of disheveled hair behind my ears as I shot him a smile. I then walked out of the bedroom and started getting my dress back on. Being tight fitting CPVC, it took some work. I was just zipping it up over my stomach and breasts when Ryan came walking out of the bedroom, slipping his legs into his pants.

“What’s the rush?” He asked me, “Where are you going?”

“I have some things to do, and I got what I wanted out of you until you’re ready to go again. Do you want to help me out with my money problems?” I asked.

“Yeah sure… but what,” he asked, but I quickly put a finger over his lips to shush him.

“Do you want me to pick up anything special while I’m out? For you?” I asked seductively.

“It looks as if you’ve already figured out how to dress like a man’s fantasy.” He replied.

“Ok, I’ll be back tomorrow. Until then, ta-ta!” I said and waved as I confidently strolled out the door.

Always leave them wanting more. My first girlfriend had taught me that lesson very long ago.

For the next twelve days, in the early evening I would stop back at Ryan’s house wearing something revealing and tight, and fuck his brains out. As it became a regular meeting, he became more and more aggressive in our coupling. On the third day he tested my limits by asking for a blowjob. I instantly dropped to my knees right in his small kitchen and started to lick his cock, which I don’t think he expected at all. After he blew his load in my mouth and I got up to my feet while using my fingers to catch the excess and lick them clean, he asked what had changed, and that I always hated blow jobs.

“Well, I need the money. A girl’s got to make a living, and this is the oldest profession.” I replied to him.

It became standard then. The first thing I did when I showed up at his house for the next nine days was a blow job. The thirteenth day I showed up on his door step and after the blow job walked into his living room and stood in the middle of the room. He looked at me oddly and said, “What’s going on Ailish?”

“I can’t do this anymore.” I said plainly.

“What do you mean? You can’t do the blow jobs? Or you want to break up again?” Ryan asked me.

“No, I can’t have sex anymore. My pussy is just too sore. How about tonight you take me up the ass?” I asked politely, as I tilted my head down in a submissive position.

Ryan started to hyperventilate as he thought about getting the chance to get inside my trunk. I turned, leaned forward, and slowly rotated my little backside around in a circle to entice him, even though I knew it was already a done deal.

“Yes.” He replied quickly.

“It’ll cost more.” I said back to him.

“Fine.” He replied quickly once more.

I made my way to the bedroom and got on my hands and knees on his bed, arching my back and looking at him as he followed me in through the door. I was wearing a short skirt, and no panties, so he could see my pussy and back hole already waiting for him. He started forward as he unbuckled his pants, and I held up a hand to stop him.

“Lube first. I don’t want this to be completely painful.” I said.

I pulled a small bottle from my purse and squeezed a bit into my left palm. I then rubbed my hands together to warm up the goo and began to gently apply it to his ramrod straight dick. Once I had him properly covered, I went back to my hands and knees on the bed, and reached around to gently coat my ass. I wiggled a finger inside of my crack for a bit of preparation, and then put my hand down and arched my back again to invite Ryan over.

He slowly started to work his cock up and down my ass crack. “Oh, I’ve wanted to do this for so long.” He said as he started to tease my butt hole with the head of his dick. Suddenly he thrust the tip of his cock into me. I winced in pain as I was stretched to my limits.

“Ready?” He asked.

I looked over my shoulder and nodded. He began to work back and forth, each time going deeper into my forbidden hole. It was painful. Very painful at first, but as he continued I relaxed my sphincter and tried to enjoy it. Looking back at him from my position on my hands and knees I could see him looking down at my back, holding onto my waist with his hands as he screwed me.

I dropped my head to the bed, and reached between my legs with my right hand and started to play with my clit. It still felt like he was tearing my asshole apart as his huge dick pumped in and out of me, but with the addition of the stimulation of my pussy it was bearable. It didn’t take to long for him to start to spasm, and I knew what was coming.

Ryan was filling my asshole with his cum.

I felt him lean forward on me as he finished, panting and muttering words under his breath. His dick slowly shrunk inside of me, and then he pulled it out, and stood back up.

“That was great Ailish,” He said to me.

“You had better go get cleaned up.” I said as I patted his dick.

He left to take a shower, and once I heard the water running, I went to the spot where I knew he hid his money. I opened his sock drawer and inside an old pair of athletic socks I pulled out a roll of one hundred dollar bills. I took a little more then half the pile and left the rest sitting on his dresser.

He would probably be upset, but he would be upset with Ailish, and soon that wouldn’t be me anymore. I then walked out of the apartment without even saying goodbye.

There was still cum dripping out of my ass hole and down my legs, but I didn’t care, that would soon be for Ailish to worry about. My pussy ached, my asshole ached, and I now had the money I wanted. I was done with her.

I went to a small bar I know of where there are many good looking girls on a nightly basis. I waited until one of them headed to the bathroom alone, and then made a swap. I left Ailish sitting on the toilet in one of the stalls wearing no panties, leaking cum, and with a purse holding nothing but a small container of sex lube.

I used the money I had collected from hooking and Ryan’s savings to go on a trip around the world. I didn’t need a passport, as I was a body hopper and could take anyone’s form I wanted. Even though I had a blast seeing the sights, and screwing my way around the world, I couldn’t seem to get over my sex with Ryan. His dick was like catnip for my pussy. I had planned to travel around for quite some time, but I decided to cut my trip short, and head home early.

Once I was back I quickly tried to track down Ailish again. It wasn’t very hard seeing as I had lived her life for almost two weeks, and soon I was back in a short skirt and knocking on Ryan’s door once more.

He opened it, and I could see the distrust in his eyes.

“Hey, wanna fuck?” I asked plainly.

“No. What happened, you need more money?” He asked me as he tried to close the door on me.

I put my foot in the door jam to keep it from closing all the way and said, “C’mon Ryan. I know I was a bitch to steal money from you, but this time it’s for free. I promise. You can put it anywhere.” I said with a seductive smile.

“No, I’ve got a new girl now.” He replied curtly.

“Oh? A new girl? Good for you.” I said to him.

“Yes, that’s right, so you can just piss off.” He said to me.

“Does she dress like this for you?” I asked and ran my hands down my scantily clad body and then continued, “Does she suck your cock? Does she strut around naked for you?”

“No, she doesn’t. But she also doesn’t leave after sex, and she doesn’t steal from me.” He said.

“Fine. I’ll leave. Just tell me one thing, do you wish she would act like a wanton slut? Or do you want a prim and proper girl?” I asked him.

He hesitated for a second, but didn’t say anything. He didn’t have too, I could read his eyes. I pulled my foot out of the doorway and walked away as he closed the door behind me.

I once again ditched Ailish’s body. I took up residence in one of Ryan’s neighbors, watching out the window until finally I saw a girl come over. I knew it must be his new girl when she spent the night.

The next morning, when I saw her leaving, I looked around and saw a young woman getting ready to also head out. I quickly ran to her and hopped her so that I could use the car, and that brings us full circle back to the beginning of the story, and how I got here.

Right now I’m heading back to Ryan’s apartment in his girlfriend Caroline’s body. I stopped off at a lingerie store to pick up a new set of bright red panties and a wonder bra, and then after that I made a stop to pick up a fire engine red set of four inch heels and some fishnet stockings. I couldn’t find a CPVC dress that fit me well, but I did find a short black mini skirt and a thin white cotton tank top that you can see my bra through.

We’ll have to see what Ryan thinks of my new little outfit, I thought with a smile.

As I walked through the door I saw a smile on his face and he said, “Wow, Carrie, what’s the occasion.”

“Let’s call it a reunion. Now get your cock out. I wanna fuck.” I said roughly.

Paul the Hopper

Author - Tobyredone

I was brushing my teeth and what little hair I had left so that I would be presentable for when my son and his girlfriend came over. My youngest son Charles stopped by on occasion to see how I was doing, and keep an eye on me now that I was retired. Well, maybe retired was the wrong word for it. Forced into early retirement would be more correct.

Whatever way you wanted to slice it, I was still glad to see that my youngest boy cared enough about his old man to stop by and visit, so I wanted to look decent. I pulled out a clean shirt and pair of pants, and also cleaned up most of the dirty dishes and crap that littered my small apartment. I was going to vacuum, but before I could get to that I heard a knock on the door.

I quickly went to answer it, and as the door swung open, I was greeted by Charles with his arms stretched wide. I held my arms out, and I gave him a large hug, which he returned enthusiastically. I motioned him inside, and asked were Alicia was.

“She’s down by the car. She’s smoking a cigarette.” He replied with annoyance in his voice.

“I didn’t know she smoked.” I said.

“She doesn’t Dad. She’s been acting really strange lately. I don’t know what is up, but every time I try and talk to her she blows me off, or leaves.” He replied.

“Well, don’t ask me for women advice. If I knew anything maybe your mother would still be around.” I said with a smile.

“Let’s not talk about her Pops, I’d rather not. Let’s talk about good news. I got the promotion at the firm. I’m full partner now.” Charles said as he smiled at me.

“That’s great Charles! I’m proud of you.” I said to him and returned his smile.

“Well, the job comes with longer hours too, which makes me worry about Alicia as she is going to be spending a lot of time alone, but I get paid a lot more. Speaking of which, do you need any money Dad?” my son asked me with concern in his eyes.

“What? Need money? No, absolutely not. I’m doing fine.” I replied, and perhaps he noticed my pride was wounded a little by his asking, so he dropped it.

Suddenly Alicia walked around the corner, and into the small apartment through the still open door. Charles had always had good luck with the ladies, but Alicia was special. The two of them had been dating for over three years. She was smart, funny, loving, and had more common sense then your average person today. She was also ridiculously hot. Normally she dressed conservatively, but I had seen her in a bikini one time when I went over to Charles’ house for a dinner he wanted me to attend. However, today she was dressed up to show off her assets.

She was wearing a shiny red pair of four inch heels that came to an amazing point at the end. Those heels pushed her small feet up into an angle to really show off her shapely legs. Those amazing long legs went up to a small pleated skirt that barely covered her nether regions, and swished out when she walked, due to her exaggerated hip sway. Her sexy midriff was exposed, and as my eyes continued upward, I came to a small vest that was straining to contain her impressive cleavage. Four buttons were all that was holding the mere scrap of fabric from letting her tits flop out. I could see she was wearing a lacey bra beneath the vest, as the tops of the cups were exposed above the deep plunge that the front of her vest made. My eyes continued up her delicate neck to where her normally pretty face was framed by her long blonde hair. This time, however, in its place was a strange man’s face. This wasn’t Alicia. The body looked to be her, but the face most definitely was not. The face had broad lips, thick bushy eyebrows, and a huge bulbous nose.

Charles coughed uncomfortably as I stared at his girlfriend. I blinked, and shook my head, so I would not make my son any more uneasy. I’m sure he thought I was staring at her because of the way she was dressed, but in truth, it was because of her mismatched face. How could Charles not see that? It was clear as day that something was wrong with Alicia.

I invited them both in, but coughed when I tried to say Alicia’s name. I offered them chairs in the tiny living room, but Alicia stopped Charles right away, and said in a deep voice, “Baby, you know that little Chinese restaurant that you took us to for our one year anniversary?”

“You mean the Dragon’s tooth sweetie?” Charles asked her.

“Yeah, that’s it. I’m really craving that tonight, and it’s a special occasion with you getting a raise, and us being over by your father. Would you run and get us some? I know they do take out.” She asked, and I again noticed her disturbingly deep voice.

“Babe, that’s all the way on the other side of town.” He replied.

Alicia’s man face made a pout, and she reached out and played with one of the buttons on the front of Charles’ shirt as she said, “Puh-leese? For me Charlie?”

Charles let out a heavy breath and nodded his head yes. Alicia quickly gave him orders on what food to get for everyone and practically shooed him out the door. She blew him a kiss, and then closed my apartment door and turned to look at me. She looked so odd standing there, her amazing body on display with her tiny outfit enhancing her looks, and then the wrongness of some man’s face topping it off.

“So my face looks different huh?” She asked me.

“Ah…” I said as I hesitated, trying to think of something to say.

“Hey, I’ve been getting looks all day from men. I can tell when someone is staring, and I can also tell when they are staring somewhere other then my face, Paul.” She said to me in a matter-of-fact tone.

She strolled into my small living room, and sat down on the couch, then patted my large recliner, indicating that she wanted me to sit down by her. I made my way over, and dropped into my lazy boy chair.

“What’s going on?” I asked her stupidly, as she leaned over towards me, giving me a wonderful shot down her cleavage.

“Well, you see, you are a very special man, Paul. I’ve sent Charles away so that I can show you how special.” She said to me.

“What are you talking about Alicia?” I asked her.

“Well, you see, Alicia’s body is under new management for the time being. Hi. My name is Larry.” She extended her hand out so that I could shake it. I hesitantly reached out, and noticed as I shook her hand, her breasts wobbled under their tight confinement. She continued, “You see Paul, I’m what is known as a body hopper. I can literally squeeze myself inside someone, possessing them like Alicia here.”

“I don’t know what to say. How does Charles not know? Your face is all messed up.” I replied.

“Well, you see Paul, only a select few can see my real face when I’m in someone. People like you. The rest of the world sees me as normal old Alicia. They see her face, hear her voice, and most importantly, I have all of her memories, so I can carry on a conversation, even with her boyfriend of three years, and not tip anyone off.” She told me.

“So what now?” I asked as I leaned back in my chair, feeling a bit light headed.

“Well,” She said with a smile and undid the four small buttons on her vest, and then stood up, “now we have some fun.”

She reached up under her skirt, and grabbed her tiny panties by the waist band and pulled them down to her knees. From there, they dropped to the floor in a puddle of silk fabric around her heels. I sucked in my breath as she walked over to the edge of my chair. Her large tits were barely staying inside her tiny bra, and her swaying hips made her look every bit the typical male fantasy. Well, other then her new face.

She climbed up on the chair, straddling my legs, and worked at my belt. As she undid the small leather strap, and started to work on my fly I managed up enough will power to try and stop her.

“Wait, I can’t do this to my son.” I said weakly.

“Oh hush now, you old fool. We aren’t going to hurt anyone. We are just letting you out of your cage.” She replied as she pushed my hands back to my sides.

Despite my age, I’ve never needed any pills to get my dick to stand at attention. With Alicia’s little strip session, and her soft fingers playing with my fly, I was already hard and pointing straight up. I wanted to fight her off me, and not cheat on my son with his long time girlfriend, but it had been far too long since I had felt the touch of a woman, and my will was weak.

She positioned herself above me, and lowered herself down. Her pussy was warm, wet, and inviting. She soon had my entire dick lubricated with her fluids, and started to ride me, using the motion of the rocking easy chair to her advantage. Her pussy was tight, and each stroke quickly brought me closer to the point of no return. Just when I thought I would blow, she stopped, looking down at me and giggled in an oddly masculine way.

“Are you ready to enter our world?” She asked.

“Wha…?” I croaked out, grasping at the arms of my chair as sexual need laid claim to my body.

“You’re going to be a body hopper, my friend. This will awaken your long dormant powers.” She replied, and went back to fucking me.

I wanted to ask her what she meant, but her pussy slurping up and down my cock again took priority. Soon I was again ready to blow. This time she didn’t stop, and as I let out a moan, she dropped herself down on me, and I let loose, blowing my seed inside her tight little snatch. As I felt myself go, I also felt her hands squeezing my arms, and felt her thighs shaking. He pussy flooded with extra fluid, and I heard her let out a small moan, or grunt if you want to call it that.

She collapsed forward on my chest and I felt her long hair tickle my nose. It was as I was brushing her hair off from my face that I realized what I had just done. My sexual frenzy was gone now, and my senses were returning. I had just used my son’s girlfriend for sex.

“Get off me! I can’t believe what we just did!” I exclaimed.

“Calm down. I don’t want you to have a heart attack or anything.” She replied, as she slowly straightened back up, and then wiggled her cute little ass to the edge of the chair.

As she stood up, my dick slid out of her, and I could see the mixture of our sex juices leaking down her inner thighs. The sight of it made what we had just done that much more wrong.

“Oh shit, what did I do?” I wailed.

“You had sex. It was even decent sex. That’s nothing to complain about, Paul.” Alicia, or Larry, said as she bent down and grabbed her panties off the floor, and walked towards the bathroom.

I soon heard the water running, and figured she was cleaning herself up. I tucked myself back into my pants, and started to make myself presentable once more. I knew it wouldn’t be long before my son was back from getting dinner. What would I tell him?

A few short moments later Alicia walked back out from the bathroom, stuffed back inside her little outfit. We heard a knock on the door and I knew it was Charles. As she walked to get the door, she casually mentioned that my zipper was still down. I struggled to get it up as Charles walked through the door.

He saw me, and gave both Alicia and I an odd look, but said nothing as he carried in the bags of food. Soon, Alicia was handing out everyone’s plates with food on them, and we were eating and making small talk again. Every time I tried to bring up something about Alicia, or what we had been doing since Charles left, Alicia would jab her heel into my foot under the small coffee table, keeping me from continuing.

Shortly after we finished eating, Alicia claimed to be exhausted to Charles, and asked me if I minded if they cut the visit short. I was still stammering, so Charles said they would head out, and told me how good it was to have dinner with me, and that he would be doing it again shortly.

Alicia quickly ushered him out the door, and gave me a wink over her shoulder. She pulled the door shut behind them as they left, and with that, they were gone.

It was the next day around one o’clock when I heard a knock on my door. I was sick as a dog, but managed to get over to the door and answer it. There, in a pair of tight jeans and a tank top, stood Alicia. She was still being worn by Larry. I tried to keep her from coming in, but at my age, and being sick, there was just nothing I could do.

“I was afraid you might be sick. It’s the transition sickness. Sometimes younger hoppers never get sick, but usually older guys do.” She replied, and helped me into my recliner.

I didn’t feel at all well, so I just let Larry do more talking. She made me some soup, and hovered about me like some kind of nurse on house call. As she kept an eye on me, and attended to my needs, she also told me more about body hopping. She told me some of their history, and how sex with a mounted hopper unleashes another hopper’s power. She told me about mirrors and cameras, and how they will reveal a real face, even to non-hoppers. She then explained why hoppers were so secretive, and what I could expect from mounting, and people that I interact with in a mount.

I couldn’t help but stare at Alicia’s hot little body, and Larry noticed this. She once again put on a little strip tease for me, and in a short amount of time, we had fucked again. I felt remorse for screwing my son’s girlfriend, but not as strongly this time, and I think I tried to justify it with the fact that it was actually Larry, and not Alicia that I was screwing.

Every day around the time where Charles got off work, Larry would take Alicia home, and stay with my son. Then, after Charles headed off to work again the next morning, Larry would bring her back over by me, and be my nurse, cook, and private sex kitten.

This went on for four days until I finally started to feel better then I ever had. At the end of the fourth day, Larry asked if he could borrow some of my clothes.

“Sure, Larry. But I don’t think they will fit Alicia.” I replied.

“They’re not for her. They’re for me. The real me.” She replied.

I pointed her back to my bedroom, and in quick order she had picked out a normal looking male outfit. She then laid back on the bed, and said, “I’ve been in Alicia here a bit too long because I’ve been taking care of you. I normally only stay in a girl a few days. I’ve been in her more then two weeks. I’m going to head out now that you’re feeling better. Give me a call if you need anything, or stop by that place I told you about, ok?”

With that she lay back on the bed, and began to shake and tremble. I could see a liquid starting to ooze its way out of her skin and orifices. The liquid flowed to the edge of the bed, and began to solidify into a human shape. As it became solid, it took on the shape of an overweight male. I began to recognize the shape of the face, and soon I knew I was looking at Larry. He quickly began to dress, and once he had clothes on shook my hand and said, “Good luck hopping. Let me know how it’s going, or if you need any help.”

I walked him to the door, and thanked him for looking after me for a few days while I was sick. He replied that it was more like his duty to help another hopper, and then with a smile and wave, he was off.

I walked back into my apartment, and then into the bedroom where Alicia was lying passed out on the bed. She had her normal pretty face back, and it was again framed by her angelic blonde hair.

I don’t know what came over me, but I suddenly felt a need. I reached down and touched her soft face. Larry said that my first few hops should be easy ones. Find someone that is asleep, or passed out, and mount them so that I get the hang of it before trying anything on someone that has all their wits about them.

I didn’t even know if I could go through with hopping a person. Stealing someone’s life and body seemed so wrong to me. But right then and there, with Alicia lying in front of me, I knew that I needed to know what it was like to be someone else. Anyone else. I decided Alicia would be my first hop, but that I would only stay in her for a few hours. Just to get the hang of it.

I started to loose my senses. I felt myself get shorter, and start to flow. I was rushing inside of Alicia. I was flowing in through her nose, mouth, and skin. All too suddenly my perspective changed. I was lying on my bed looking up at the ceiling. I raised my hand to my face, and got the shock of my life when it was thin, young, and feminine.

I sat up, and ran my fingers over my body, from my shoulders, down my impressive breasts, in over my thin waist, back out over my flowing hips, and down my sexy new legs. I was someone else. I was Alicia. I quickly stood up, and teetered on her tall heels. I suddenly realized how different her sense of balance was then mine. I knew I needed some of her skills, like balancing in her heels. I concentrated, like Larry had told me to do, and out of her sleeping mind came all of her passive skills, and a few of her memories.

I strolled (now confidently) over to my bathroom, and the large mirror that was there. I looked into it and saw a gorgeous woman standing in my bathroom, but with my face. I brought my hands up to the top of my head, and felt the long blonde tresses that flowed out of my scalp. It was so different then my large bald spot. I turned left and right, admiring my new shape in the mirror. I knew that Alicia spent a lot of time working out to keep herself sexy for Charles.

Suddenly a pang of regret shot through me, and I realized I was in my son’s girlfriend. I had stolen her body the same way Larry had. I wanted out. I walked into my living room, and decided I would dump her body on the couch. I then realized how fun it was to have a short skirt swishing around my legs as I walked with my new hips. I also noted that I didn’t have pains in my ankles, knees, hips or back like when I was regular old me.

I blinked a few times, and thought to myself, a few hours in her body won’t kill her. It’s not like I’m stealing her life or anything. I then looked down and spotted her purse sitting on my coffee table. A small smile crept onto my face as I thought that maybe I could have even more fun in my short time in Alicia if I went shopping.

I grabbed her purse and made my way down to her car. In short order I was wandering through the lengthy hallways of the local shopping center. There were so many stores that I wanted to visit. I did not think it would be this much fun to wander around a mall, but in Alicia’s nubile body, every move reminded me of the fact that I was now a mid-twenties attractive female.

From the swish of my short skirt every time I moved, to the click of my heels every time I took a step, to the weight of my purse strap, and the jiggle of my breasts every time I made a move. I was swimming in the sensations of being a hot young woman. I had spent a lot of time in my youth chasing women, and never thought about the experience from the opposite side, but now I was up to my eyeballs in femininity.

As I wandered through the mall I also began to notice the men and older boys looking at me. I even began to hold my shoulders back, or hit my heels on the ground harder to make my breasts shake when I noticed men watching me. It was exciting not only to see them react, but to also be what was making these random men react. I knew what they were looking at. It was my hot ass and tits. I could feel every stitch of Alicia through me. I could smell her. I could taste her cherry lip gloss. It was just as exciting for me as it was for them.

Soon, I was even more daring. I decided to head into a clothing shop. I had no idea what to shop for, or even what size I was now, but with a quick review of some of Alicia’s memories, I had all her sizes in various stores, and all her measurements. I browsed around the first clothing store, just looking until a saleswoman came over and wanted to help me out. At first I was shy, and tried to get away from her, but as she kept pulling out cuter and cuter shirts and skirts, and asking me if I wanted to try anything on, I finally caved.

We picked out a few outfits, and I made my way to the secluded changing rooms. I tried on a few outfits, and the lady asked me to come out and see them. I told her I was too shy, but really I just didn’t want to spin in front of a mirror for her, as that would reveal my real face. I started to get back into my original outfit, or the one that Larry had put on Alicia that morning. Before I could pull my skirt back on, I saw Alicia’s little panty covered pussy mound. I had been inside her pussy several times in the last few days with my dick, but never did I really have a chance to look at it.

I reached down with my hands and began gently running my fingers over the fabric, teasing myself as I did so. The slightest little touch sent tiny little electrical shocks through my body from my borrowed little snatch. The outer lips were so sensitive, and suddenly I could feel a heat start to grow in my abdomen. I could feel my new vagina getting moist. I was rudely brought out of my self exploration by a slight tap on the dressing room door and the sales woman asking me if I needed any more help.

I quickly pulled my skirt back up, and told her I had everything under control. A short while later I was buying one of the outfits. I knew I shouldn’t but it had looked so hot on Alicia I knew she would have approved if she could have.

I walked back out to the main hallway of the mall, and started to walk again but not for long. I was quickly pulled into another store by the sight of a mannequin wearing a short leather skirt that I knew would drop Charles’ jaw if he saw me in… I shook my head and told myself that this was still Alicia’s body and I was just borrowing it. But that didn’t stop me from going in and getting a skirt in her size. I was about to leave when I saw the swimsuits.

I tried to walk by them, but I saw the tiniest pink bikini that just screamed Alicia’s name, so I tried it on. And a few more. Or maybe it was a dozen or so, but I only bought three of them.

I was proud of my will power in only buying three bikinis (they all looked so great on me), so when I started walking again, and saw the lingerie store, I knew I could handle the temptation. Besides, I was outfitting my son’s girlfriend’s body with hot clothing. What father wouldn’t do that for his son if he had the chance?

I tried on almost every different peace of lingerie in the store. Every kind of bra and panty. Push ups, underwires, water bras, sports bras, and bikini briefs, thongs, boy shorts, and g-strings. I even tried on some teddies. I loved the way everything hugged and caressed my new sensitive breasts and pussy. I loved the way everything shaped and enhanced my new body. I especially like the way silk felt against my most sensitive of lips.

Soon I was even more daring, and picked out an outfit from the store as well. It was a naughty French maid outfit that came with a black and white shaping corset, an extremely short white translucent skirt, and matching frilly panties with silk stockings.

By the time I was done Alicia’s credit card was smoking. The lady at the register said she would help me get my bags to the car. I decided I was done shopping, and heading for the car seemed like a good option. I knew I needed to get back to my apartment and let Alicia come out of her slumber so that she could get back to Charles.

My helper and I loaded my bags into Alicia’s car and it was then that I realized how much I had bought. I didn’t mean to get this much stuff. I knew that Charles had a good job, but I also knew he didn’t have this much money to throw around casually. I would have to write down the information for Alicia’s credit card and send in some money so that she did not get in trouble, and I wouldn’t have to do any rough explaining.

I climbed into the car when I heard a ringing. I realized it must be Alicia’s phone. I quickly dug through her purse and brought the phone to my ear.

“Hello?” I questioned.

“Alicia? Where are you? I’ve been home for almost an hour. You didn’t leave a note or anything. I was worried.” I heard my son’s voice.

Shit! I looked at the clock. I had lost track of time in the mall. I had kept Alicia’s body for far to long for her to get back yet tonight to Charles’ house. I also knew if I ditched her tonight at my place it may lead to some very uncomfortable questions being asked tomorrow. I decided I would have to go to his house and pretend to be her, much like Larry had been doing.

What was one night? She would have her life back tomorrow, and I would send in money for the credit card purchases. And if I was going to pay for the clothes, shouldn’t I get to spend one night in them?

“I’ll be home in a few minutes, Charles. I’ve been watching your dad for the past few days because he’s been sick, and he gave me some money to go shopping with. I can’t wait to show you what I bought.” I told him in an excited voice. I knew that Larry had told Charles about my illness, and that Alicia was spending the days with me because he had mentioned that Charles made a big deal about the fact that his girlfriend was so sweet to be taking care of his father. He had no clue there may be an ulterior motive for his girl’s behavior.

I hung up the phone and quickly drove home. I only grabbed a few bags out of the car to bring in with me, so that he would not think that I had been shopping all day. As I opened the door, Charles stood there. He instantly wanted to help me carry the bags, and smiled at me as he leaned in and gave me a quick kiss on the lips.

“Hey hot stuff.” He said with a wink.

“Hey… you,” I replied, not certain if I was ready for this.

“How’s my dad?” He asked as he peeked into my shopping bags.

“He’s… ah, feeling much better.” I told him as I stood in the doorway.

Charles had already walked back into the spacious kitchen, looked back at me, and said, “Are you coming in?”

I was knocked back into the fact that I had to play a character. I needed to be Alicia. I strolled into the kitchen, rolling my hips back and forth to get the motion I wanted. I saw Charles staring at me, and from my time in Alicia’s body at the mall, I knew that look to be lust. I was doing alright so far.

“Anything for me in here?” He asked me.

I quickly grabbed the bags back from him and headed towards the stairs which lead to the second story and the bedrooms. I looked over my shoulder and said, “Maybe,” in a playful voice and added, “You’ll just have to wait and see.”

I trotted up to the master bedroom. I had only been in here once when Charles was showing me the house he bought after he got his job at the law firm. It was a large house, and I was happy that he was doing so well. Now I looked around and realized for the time being this was my bedroom as well (at least for the night). I knew from Alicia’s memories that most of the clothes in the closet were mine. I also knew that the dressers up against the wall contained more of my clothing.

I dropped the bags in the center of the floor, and dug through one of them until I pulled out the French maid outfit. I quickly shed my clothes, and got into it. I went into the attached bathroom and quickly pulled my hair back and up, using Alicia’s memories.

A few minutes later, I descended the steps, and as I walked into the kitchen I heard Charles let out a low wolf whistle. For some reason I blushed. Not just my head, but I felt my chest and butt cheeks getting warm as well. They must have turned pink, because Charles was staring at them and then said, “You’re boobies are as red as a fire truck Alicia.”

Charles calling me by someone else’s name immediately snapped me back to the reality of the situation. I was now not only using Alicia. I was messing with Charles’ life too. I turned to run back up to the bedroom. I thought maybe I should just dismount her, and come clean to Charles.

Before I could get up the stairs though, he rushed over to me and wrapped his arms around my tiny waist, pulling me back against him. I tried to squirm my way free, but he was now much larger then me. Then he lowered his face down and gently kissed my neck.

His gentle kisses moved down my neck, out onto my shoulder. I let out a low moan, which only encouraged him. His hands moved out to ravish my scantily clad body. His left hand moved up and grasped a breast, his right moved down and ran fingers across my inner thighs and covered pussy lips. I felt like fires were being lit throughout my body. A heat began to build between my legs, and I knew my pussy was flooding itself again. I cooed in appreciation to his fingers and the waves of pleasure they were sending throughout my being.

“I made dinner, but I think it can wait until after we have our fun Alicia,” my son whispered into my ears.

Again upon hearing him call me by the wrong name, the reality of the situation came back to me. With a large amount of struggling, I grabbed at his arms, and pulled them away from me. I then stepped out of his embrace, and said, “No, I’m hungry and want to eat.”

In truth I just wanted some time to gather up my will power again. While I had to play the part of Charles’ girlfriend for the night, I didn’t want to go all the way with my own son. That would be taking this charade too far. I started to walk towards the food he had prepared and grabbed a plate of it for myself.

He followed suit, and soon we were at the table both eating and making small talk between mouthfuls of food. I could see he was still staring at me in the French maid outfit, and I decided it was a mistake to bring this in the house. What was I thinking? Of course it would excite him and make him want me. It did the same thing to me, and I was inside Alicia.

He finished first, but I was full. Alicia was much smaller then me, and ate far less food, so I had piled far too much on my plate. As he got up and started to bring his plate in the kitchen, I quickly got up and said, “Charles, you know that cleaning is the maid’s job. Let me do that. You made dinner, I can clean it up.”

He surrendered his plate to me, and I quickly grabbed the dirty dishes and scurried into the kitchen, glad to be away from his staring eyes, and the losing battle I was fighting with my own will power to not stare down at my cleavage. I put the plates in the sink, and started adding some soap and hot water. I was busy scrubbing the plates when Charles walked in a few minutes later, and asked, “Alicia what are you doing? We have a dish washer, and a real maid that comes in tomorrow? C’mon out by me.”

I wasn’t expecting him, and so I jumped when he started talking to me. The plate I was holding dropped and splashed warm soapy water all over my chest, soaking my corset and breasts. I turned to see him with a worried look on his face that changed to a look of lust as he saw that was not mad. He gently took me by the hand and led me up the stairs and into the large bathroom that was next to the master bedroom. There he helped me out of the wet corset, and handed me a towel as I dried off my bosom.

When I was done, I set the towel down on the countertop and looked up at him staring at my now exposed breasts. My nipples were straining out, due to the fact that the water had gotten somewhat cold before I had dried myself. Charles walked over to me and again wrapped his arms around my thin waist, pulling me to him. This time I fought back with more passion, pushing back on his chest, but his hands were soon down and squeezing my cute little ass in my frilly panties, and once more between the pleasure of his touch, and the constant stimulation I was getting from wearing Alicia’s body and clothes my will power faded away.

I looked up just in time to have him kiss me passionately. It was so foreign to have him kiss me like this. I turned my head to the side as soon as he was done, and he took that opportunity to plant light kisses on my ear and down my neck. The heat in my body flared back up like someone had lit a burner on an oven. He picked me up and carried me to bed. This time I didn’t struggle.

I was caught between my new sexual wants, the fiery needs of Alicia’s body, and my knowledge that what I was doing was wrong. Charles gently set me down on the bed, and began kissing his way down my chest. He stopped at my chest, lovingly kissing around my nipples and areolas. He left a trail of kisses going down my taunt tummy, and I laid back on the bed as he tickled my inner thighs with his lips.

My legs spread almost involuntarily. They must have known what was coming, as this was my first time from this end of the sexual spectrum. Charles reached up with his hands, and grasped my tits, gently kneading them like an experienced lover. His tongue soon had my complete attention though, as he lovingly licked at my thighs along the edges of my panties. My pussy was practically gushing, but still he continued his foreplay. He began to run his tongue up and down the fabric on the crotch of my panties, sending starts shooting in front of my eyes.

He stopped the stimulation for a moment, and I cried out for him continue as I looked down, only to see him smile and say he will as soon as my panties come off. I let him move my legs together, and raised my back and butt as he pulled at the waistband of my underwear, taking them down my legs. As soon as they passed my feet, my legs shot open again, and this time his tongue did more then just run up and down the outer lips. He was inside me, and gently wiggling his tongue around. I soon realized he was spelling out the alphabet with his tongue, and I smiled as I saw stairs dancing through my field of vision again. I felt myself building and building. This was way better then when I was gently touching my pussy in the changing room. Hell, just this was way better then any orgasm I had ever had as a man.

Then, he found my clitoris.

The world exploded around my head. I screamed. I don’t know what, but I know there were words that I spewed out like a volcano. I didn’t think I could get any higher when something let loose inside of me. It started in my stolen pussy and reverberated out through my hips, up my back, down my legs, through my neck, tingling my fingers and toes, ricocheting around in my head, and even down through my long hair.

I had my first female orgasm.

I now knew why I had met Larry in Alicia’s hot little body. If this is what sex felt like for women, it was a marvel that they weren’t just laying about frigging themselves silly on every opportunity. The best sex I had ever had in my life previously didn’t hold a candle to this one orgasm.

Time suddenly started again as I came down from my high, and looked down to see Charles climbing over me. I briefly wondered what he was doing in my state of post-orgasmic bliss, until I felt his fully engorged dick hit my inner thigh.

He was going to fuck me. I didn’t want to get fucked by my son. I had already taken this far too far. I had to stop. I needed to stop. I raised my hands, intending to place them in front of him. Instead they went to my tits, and squeezed my nipples, sending jolts of pleasure outward. My sexual needs were constant. It wasn’t like being a guy, where you blow your load and you are done. I knew I could keep this up until I passed out, and Alicia’s young body was full of vigor and energy.

Charles’ cock touched the outer lips of my vagina, and I felt my thighs tremble. I spread my legs, and he pressed his head inside me. His dick was so big I thought he was going to split me in half. He gently worked back and forth until he was well lubricated in my juices, and then shoved his entire dick up inside me. I let out a muffled cry of passion and suddenly I heard myself say, “Oh fuck me. Fuck me hard.”

I didn’t know where it came from, or why I would say something like that, but it spurred Charles on and soon I was lost in the waves of pleasure his dick was sending into me. He fucked me and fucked me. I again lost track of time. I grabbed onto his back, and wrapped my stocking covered legs around him. I felt my hair around my neck, damp with my sweat. I smelled my own musk of female sex. I rocked back and forth as Charles jammed his rod deep inside of me, sending tremors quaking through my chest as my tits bounced around. The smooth and silky feelings of my stockings sliding back and forth on his sides and my legs were the last piece of the puzzle, and suddenly I was climaxing again.

Once again, I exploded. I clamped down with my pussy as my legs spasmed uncontrollably. I felt my little box flood with more moisture. I felt like a pin ball in machine as the pleasure rocketed around in my body. Finally I started to come down from my orgasmic high, but Charles just kept pumping.

Charles fucked me hard enough to bring me to two more orgasms before I finally felt him loose his rhythm, slow down and really ram deeply into me with long thrusts. I looked up to see his face contorted in the throes of passion, and felt his dick leap inside of me. I felt his hot cum shooting out in my womb, and filling my womanly void.

He collapsed on top of me, telling me how much he loved me, and how amazing I was. Without knowing what else to do, I reached up and ran my small fingers through his hair. I whispered back I was glad he was happy, and I wanted him to be that way forever.

He soon rolled off from me, and pulled himself under the covers, motioning for me to do the same. I pulled myself to the top of the bed, and kicked my feet under the sheets and the warm quilt on the bed before sliding myself down under the covers.

My senses returned after my sexual needs were met, and I realized what I had just done. My son had unknowingly just fucked his father silly in his girlfriend’s body. I felt even more sick to my stomach when he put a strong young arm around me, and laid close to me in his bed, whispering that he would always love me.

I lay there watching the ceiling as the gravity of what I had done caught up to me. I tried to fall asleep as my son spooned with me and his cum leaked out of my wet slit and down my ass crack, seeping into the mattress below.

Milk Man

Author - Tobyredone

There is this joke. Maybe you heard it. It goes like this:

It’s a milk man’s last day before retirement. As he goes about his route people are telling him good bye, and giving him gifts, until he comes to one house in particular. A gorgeous woman he often chatted with opens the door. Without a word she grabs his hand, takes him inside and gives him the best sex of his life, then gives him a dollar and sends him on his way.

As he walks out the door, but before the woman closes it, he turns and asks, “Why?” She responds, “I told my husband it was your last day, and asked him what we should give you for a gift. He told me, ‘Fuck him. Give him a buck.’ So I did. Hope you liked it!”

Well, you see, I was the inspiration for that joke. Oh, sure I see you looking at me. I’m a thirty five year old guy. I’m obviously too young to be a retiring milk man. I’m not wearing a wedding ring, so it couldn’t have been my wife. Would you believe I was the wife? I’ll tell you how it really happened.

You see I’m a body hopper. What is that? It’s a man that can enter another person’s body. I turn into a kind of liquid, and flow in through any opening, or even skin. Once I’m in someone their mind kind of shuts down. I’m in complete control, but their memories are still there, kind of like files in a computer, and I can open them and look at them. It pretty much means I can impersonate them perfectly, if I wanted to. To all onlookers there is no change. Unless a person looks at me in a mirror, or on a picture, or something, in which case they would see my normal face on a different person’s body. It’s a trip!

So, anyways, I was out walking in a park on a rather lovely Sunday afternoon minding my own business while looking at the trees, flowers, and people. I had been without a mount (what we hoppers call the people we possess) for over two weeks and I was definitely in the mood. It wasn’t for lack of trying to find a mount, either. I just couldn’t seem to find one that I thought was my type. But I was past that now, I just wanted some quick sex, and then I’d be over it for a bit and I could continue my search for a longer term body.

I suddenly saw her running by me. She was perfect. She was a complete sex kitten. She had a long pile of brown hair pulled back into a pony tail which was swishing back and forth with her long strides. Her small spandex shorts and sports bra left little to the imagination and showed how hard she worked to keep her body in shape. The bra also managed to show off her impressive chest as her breasts bounced with each step. I almost began salivating right then and there.

I see you looking at me strangely again. I’m going to assume it’s because you wonder why a red blooded male like myself would want to take over the body of a chick. Well I have an answer for that as well. You see I’m all about the sex, like I said before. And women can not only have multiple orgasms, but it’s far easier for a chick to get laid then a guy most days. All a woman has to do is show a bit of interest and the next thing you know a line of men are ready to go with there pants around there ankles. Also you not only get the female orgasm, but it’s also a lot like watching a porno from the inside. You feel everything, and the chick does every nasty little thing you want to see, because you are in control of the chick.

Anyway, back to my story. So I started to follow her, and then realized I was in danger of loosing sight of her. I moved up my speed from a walk to a steady jog, but tried to stay far enough away that she wouldn’t realize anyone was following her. I followed her twice around the park and was about to give up when she began to jog down a street. I was pretty winded as I’m not in the best shape, but I decided to try and stay with her for just a bit longer. Luckily for me she didn’t live far from the park.

I watched her run up to a house, and around and into a garage door. At that point I sat down on the grass at the end of her street as I knew I was in no condition to follow her in and try and mount her while catching my breath.

After about ten minutes I was breathing normally again, and I got to my feet and continued down the street. I walked into the house using the same door that she had, it was still unlocked. As I walked into a rather clean kitchen I heard the noise of a shower running down a hallway from where I was. I smiled as I knew the sound of the water would cover my entrance until it was too late for the poor girl.

I crept down the hallway until I was outside the door the shower sound was coming from. I quietly opened the door and snuck in. I looked at the silhouette her body made against the white shower curtain and an evil smile found its way onto my lips. I made my way over to the edge of the bathroom, ripped the curtain open and as the startled woman dropped her washcloth and bar of soap I grabbed her face with both my hands.

I did this for two reasons. First, if I have my hands over her mouth it muffles any screams my intended victim can make. Second, the typical female reaction is to scream for help, and when they open their mouth good and wide it makes for an easy entry point for me into the body.

This girl was no different. Her muffled scream let me know that this would be an easy hop. I felt my body change, and noticed it felt weird to be a flowing liquid going up and into her mouth while the shower water was coursing down her body. I quite suddenly was in control of her. I felt the shapely legs, and rubbed my new inner thighs against each other gently as I marveled at how lovely it made my stolen pussy feel just a tiny bit about them. I ran my new slim hands down my shoulders, over my round breasts, and down my trim waistline until they too were on my inner thighs. I could feel my long wet hair sticking to my new neck and back. I blinked my new eyes and smiled as I looked over my new body.

I looked quickly into her memory and noticed she had already cleaned herself. I looked down and noticed a well trimmed patch of pubic hair, and decided that needed to go, so instead of shutting off the water as she had been about to do, I instead grabbed her shaving cream and razor and quickly and efficiently gave myself a completely bald little pussy.

I stepped out of the shower, and grabbed a towel. I quickly dried my body, and soaked up a bit of the water that was in my hair. I left the towel on the floor of the bathroom, and walked around my new house completely naked, still dripping a little bit here and there.

It was an impressive house. I could tell this woman had found a husband who worked hard to keep her in a good lifestyle. I walked around until I found what must have been there bedroom, and began to go through the drawers to find some clothes.

I could just look into her sleeping unconscious mind and get any information that I wanted, but I wasn’t going to be in this body that long. I didn’t care what her name was. She was just a cheap suit to be worn for the day, and discarded much like the towel I had left behind in the bathroom.

I found a pair of lacey blue panties that I knew would look sensational on her, and then found a short white summer dress. I knew at once that this dress was my choice. Not only because it would breathe well in the heat, but also because it would come off fast when I found someone to fuck.

I went back to the bathroom and took out the woman’s blow dryer and a brush, and quickly and efficiently dried her hair. I left it down, and slightly messy, but once again, I didn’t care, I knew her body alone would get me what I wanted. I then put on a bare minimum of make up. A little mascara and a small amount of pink lipstick. Good enough.

I headed downstairs, and thought about taking her car out to find someone when the door bell rang. I spun around and headed to answer it. I opened the door to find a man in a white uniform standing there. He had two containers of milk in his hands, which he held out for me.

I looked at him questioningly. Where I grew up you couldn’t even get milk delivered to your door. He sensed my hesitation, and tried to break the uncomfortable silence.

“Well, here you go Mrs. Riha. It’s the last milk I’ll be delivering here. My replacement’s name is Ronnie. I’m sure he’ll take care of you just as well as I have.” The man said to me as he set the milk down on the floor inside the door.

“Last day?” I asked as I cocked my eyebrows.

“Yeah, I’m retiring today, remember?” he asked me.

The woman’s memories were there, but she had a lot of them with the milk man, and instead of filtering through them, seeing as I didn’t really care, I just nodded at him, and then gave him a predatory smirk.

I then said, “I haven’t given you your present yet. I hope you have enough time,” and with that I reached up and pulled my dress to either side of my fabulous stolen tits.

I wasn’t certain if his bulging eyes were locked on my tits, or my protruding nipples were locked on his eyes, but which ever way it went, he was enjoying the sight. So to enhance the effect I reached down and grabbed the hem of my short dress and brought one hand up and left the other one down, giving him a preview of my blue lacey panties.

“Wha- What’s going on?” He stammered out, his eyes still locked on my tits.

I pulled the hem of my dress up and over my head in one fluid motion. Before he could say another word it was nothing but a small white puddle on the entrance way floor next to my feet, and I was standing there in nothing but my blue undies.

“You like?” I asked.

He swallowed and began nodding furiously as I reached out and grabbed the front of his white shirt and yanked him to me. He didn’t resist in the slightest, and I used one petite hand to reach up behind his head and pull his face to mine, while the other hand went for his belt buckle, and started to undo his pants.

A few moments later he suddenly pulled back and said, “I don’t think I can do this.”

“I’m certain you can. Unless you need Viagra, in which case I have some in the medicine cabinet upstairs.” I replied.

“No, I mean have sex with someone’s wife, and cheat on mine.” He told me.

“You’re going to turn this down?” I asked, as I hooked my thumbs in the waistband of my panties, and slipped them off, letting them fall around my feet. I then spread my legs to show him my bald and already dripping pussy.

I climbed onto a long thin table that was by the entrance way of the woman’s house and leaned forward using my knees and elbows to brace myself. I winked at him, and leaned forward to gently tease his dick with one of my manicured fingers. That was all the convincing he needed, and without another word he took two steps forward as his dick freed itself from the confines of his pants.

I began licking it and gently suckling it and felt it fill in my mouth to its full size and rather impressive girth. I leaned my head forward to make certain my long hair fell far enough forward to tickle his abdomen, as I always loved it when bitches did that to me. Soon he was as large and hard as I thought he would get so I sat back, and spun around.

“Get that monster in my cunt now!” I told him.

He nodded quickly, and I brought my ass up to the edge of the table and lifted one leg, giving him a nice easy path to my fuckhole. He brought the large head of his dick up to my lips, and began to gently work his way in, but I was in no mood for a gentle session of love making.

I wanted to get fucked. I wanted to get fucked hard and now.

I used my hips to ram my pussy the rest of the way down on his penis, and called out, “Oh fuck yes. Fuck my cunt! Yes, fuck me harder!”

I don’t think he was use to this woman swearing or screaming, as I felt him hesitate just for a moment with his thrusts, but as I kept on ramming myself down on his pole, he decided to just keep going at me.

I closed my eyes and let out a long sigh as he brought his dick all the way out of my pussy and hesitated while he said, “You want this you filthy bitch?”

“Yes, give it to me, give me all of it in my tight little cunt.” I replied back to him, and he stabbed his entire meat sword inside me.

I began screaming loudly, and working my hips. The knick knacks that were littering the table top I was using began to sway and tip over, some even falling off as our elicit activity continued to get more and more harsh.

Finally, I felt it. It washed over me like a tidal wave, starting from my stolen little pussy, and moving out in waves, coursing through my entire feminine body. Down my thighs, and quivering legs to the tips of my toes, up my thin waist, through my chest, as my tits quaked like jello, up my neck, down my arms, and echoing through my small head, and it even felt like down to the ends of my hair. I loved having female orgasms crash over me. It’s a full body experience.

Just as the waves in my small frame were dying down, I opened my eyes to see the milk man’s face contort in pleasure, and I felt him spurt his cum inside my hot little box. I loved the feeling. His seed was spilling out into my vagina as his dick pulsed with every thrust.

I dropped my leg suddenly, as even in this toned and well maintained body, the sex took it’s toll on my muscles. As I dropped the leg, the milk man’s dick came out of my vagina with a small popping sound. It was shrinking back to it’s usual size, and the man was of no more use to me.

I slowly climbed down from the table and pulled the sweaty hair out of my face. I looked up at him and smiled as I said, “That was great, and I hope you enjoyed your retirement present as much as I did giving it to you, but you should leave now.”

I then walked to the door, swaying my hips as I took the steps, and loving the feeling of our mixed juices leaking down my legs. I got to the door, opened it up fully, and pointed to the driveway, with no expression on my face.

The milk man started to say something, but I held up one hand and shook my head, and again pointed out the door. My body temperature was still high from the sex we had just had, and the outside air was cool on my exposed skin, especially were it was covered in leaking cum on my thighs.

Finally, the milk man tucked his dick back into his pants, zipped and buttoned them, and walked out the door, shooting me a curious look as he walked by me on the way to his truck, which sat, still running in the driveway.

I closed the door the moment his feet where clear and looked around at my clothes on the floor, and the small items that had fallen off the table from our fucking. I even saw a bit of a stain on the red table cloth that covered the table.

I smiled and lay down on the floor. I was done with this chick. I began to exit her body. I then stood up and walked to the shower to retrieve the clothes I had been wearing before I found her, as I didn’t want to head back out into the world naked.

After I had dressed and left the house through the back door, I wondered what the woman’s husband would think when he found his passed out wife who had obviously been fucked hard lying on the floor by two gallons of milk.

Loss of Control - Chapter 2

I stopped the shower and dried myself off, only instead of keeping the towel, I just dropped it on the floor and walked naked back to Tyler’s room where I had a small bag packed for the weekend. I lived in an apartment closer to campus with three other girls, so when I visited Tyler, I usually just brought a change of clothes for the weekend, or some cute undies if Tyler was being good and I thought I should give him a treat.

I knelt naked in front of the bag, and pulled out a pair of bikini brief panties, a bra, another pair of jeans, and a plain white girl’s tee shirt. Tyler walked in and saw me kneeling there holding all of my clothes in a pile.

“Nice,” He said, not completely unlike a caveman admiring his next meal.

Instead of replying to him as I would have liked to, mainly by jumping up and punching his face, I instead stood up and posed for him a few times. I once again tried to move my body so that I could maybe cover something, but my arms and legs ignored their real owner.

Then I suddenly started pulling on my panties. Finally. After that came my jeans. Adrian was struggling to get my tight jeans up over my wide hips, but with a few hops he finally managed. Of course Tyler stood there watching my boobs bounce as I squeezed myself into my jeans. Right then and there I made an oath to never let him see me dress ever again.

After that I picked up my bra and looked at it with a confused look. “How the fuck am I going to get this thing on?” I asked Tyler.

He just shrugged at me, and I put my arms through the arm holes and began attempting to hook the bra strap together behind my back. Even with my flexible arms and nimble fingers Adrian was struggling with my bra.

“Can you give me a hand here?” I asked Tyler as I spun my back to him.

“The bra has you beat, huh?” He chuckled as I felt his hands began to work with the bra behind my back.

“Yeah, I don’t know how chicks do this every day.” I replied to him.

Easy, be smarter than the bra you retards. Put it on backwards and inside out, clip it, then spin it around and flip it up. This is just another example of how stupid men are. I thought to myself as I pulled my tee shirt over my head.

“Ok, let’s grab my purse and do some shopping.” I said with a smile to Tyler.

Wait. What?

“Wait, what?” Tyler asked, mirroring my own thoughts.

“Think about it. Have you ever seen something in the store you wanted Erika to try on, but she thought it was too slutty? Well not today. Or have you ever been shopping with her for shoes all day long, where she wants your opinion, and then when you get to the bikinis or lingerie she makes you wait outside? Not today my friend! And we have to stop at a porn shop. I want to get a vibrator. I have to try one before I’m done here.” I told Tyler.

No. NO. NO! I thought louder and louder, trying to scream at myself and hoping it would make him stop.

“Sweet.” Tyler replied.

That was all my boyfriend said. That’s it. Sweet. Sweet? I’ll show him sweet when Adrian is out of my body. He’ll get FAR more then SWEET!

Well, Adrian grabbed my purse and Tyler got the car and before long I was walking through the mall, arm and arm with my boyfriend. If anyone who knew me saw me, they’d think I was just out for a morning stroll at the mall with my boyfriend. I even had a glowing smile on my face as we walked the hallways.

“What about this one?” Tyler asked as he pointed to a shop that had mannequins standing in the window wearing short skirts and tight vests.

“Eh, not short enough. I want something that will let my ass cheeks hang out.” I replied.

Oh my god. I just said that in PUBLIC. People think that was ME. I’m going to kill him. I’m going to kill him with a dull spoon as slowly as possible.

We continued down until we came to a lingerie shop. Suddenly I tugged on Tyler’s arm, and pulled him into the shop.

I normally save thongs for dress pants where I don’t want panty lines. Not Adrian. He seemed to love them. He grabbed about a dozen of them and headed for the changing room. I stood there as I watched him rip my pants off and try thong after thong. Occasionally Tyler would toss another pair over the door for me to try on. I would pull them on and then open the door. I would model them for him, turning this way and that, bending over, spreading my legs shoulder width apart. The boys were definitely having fun with me here.

Finally it was time to check out. I wanted to blush so badly at the register as the lady rang up all my purchases. The boys had picked out ten different pieces of lingerie for me, and not one of them was decent. Hell, one was even crotchless. The lady gave me a look out of the corner of my eye as she scanned that one, and in response Adrian made me smile and reply, “Tyler just loves to bang me from behind while I’m wearing those.” The sales lady didn’t even bat an eye about the fact that I had gotten all front clasp bras. That was the least odd thing that I had picked out in this store.

I wanted to crawl into a hole and die. But my body just kept standing there and smiling with one leg crooked to the side. Finally it came time to pay, and Adrian pulled my credit card out of my purse! He was ruining me, and he was going to make me pay for it myself! He handed it to the girl, who scanned it, and then handed me a piece of paper to sign. After I signed it she looked at it. It looked nothing like my signature, but she didn’t care.

“Thanks!” She said in a fake-happy high pitch tone, and with that Tyler and I started to walk out of the store. He had a big shit eating grin on his face that I wanted to wipe off with my fist, but I couldn’t. In fact, I had a grin on my face that was every bit as big.

Next we found a store full of tiny skirts and smaller shirts. Adrian once again wandered around the store with my body under his full control and picked every slutty piece of clothing he could find.

He then headed to the changing room with me, and didn’t come out until he had me in a pink silk thong that he had picked out in the previous store, a stretchy black micro skirt that barely covered my ass cheeks and a midriff baring white tank top over a pink push up bra that matched the thong. As I stood there in front of the mirrors I could plainly see the pink bra through the thin shirt. I was mortified. I looked like a complete slut.

“Hey look what I found!” Tyler said as he came around the corner holding a box.

I opened up the box and I could feel Adrian pulling my face into a grin as I mentally pleaded with him to stop.

“I even know her size because she drags me shoe shopping all the fricken time.” Tyler said in a mock-exhausted tone.

You said you liked to spend time with me, jerkface. I thought mentally, but it did no good.

I sat down on a small stool in the changing room with my legs spread wide as I yanked on the knee high black leather boots with a four inch stiletto heel. I had some trouble standing back up, but this time Tyler rushed to my side. What a gentleman, helping his body-stolen hooker-look-a-like girlfriend to her feet. Men.

I turned this way and that, inspecting myself in the three mirrors that were opposite me on the wall. I grabbed my breasts and roughly shook them, then turned and stared at my backside. I shifted my weight back and forth on my legs a few times, apparently watching how it made my toned legs and ass move.

“I am one sexy bitch.” I said out loud.

“Hell yes you are.” Tyler replied to me.

Ugh. I said mentally in my head.

“Let’s go find another outfit, you can pick it this time,” I told my boyfriend.

He nodded and I followed him out of the changing area with all my bags in my hands. We paid for my latest purchases and headed out to find another store. Well, I should say I paid for my new purchases with another hit on my credit card. I no longer wanted to kill Adrian with a dull weapon. I now wanted to burn him alive, starting with his dick.

Adrian was having a small amount of difficulty walking in the large heels, and with his hard steps he was making my boobs jiggle so much I could actually feel people staring at me. I could also feel the micro skirt slowly working its way up as my legs scissored back and forth. I wanted to tug it down, but I knew any attempt I made to move my body was completely futile. I was stuck as a passenger, and Adrian was firmly behind the steering wheel, and to make matters worse, the tiny patch of smooth silk between my legs was starting to heat up my pussy.

We headed into another shop and true to male form, the outfit my charming boyfriend picked out for me to wear was a naughty school girl’s uniform. What is it with men and school girls? I could slap Britney Spears for putting that in her music videos and adding fuel to the fire. I mean, are all men secretly pedophiles? They not only want women to scoot around in demeaning high heels, but do it while dressed up as school girls with shaved pussies? Am I the only one that has a problem with this?

As I was busy thinking that all men were scum I found myself teetering on my heels on the way up to pay for the school girl uniform. As I got to the counter I saw the check out girl standing there in a black version of the uniform Adrian and Tyler were buying for me. She had piercings everywhere, at least three tattoos that I could see, and a bored look on her face. Her hair was jet black and pulled back in two pigtails, and she was wearing way too much black make up for my tastes.

“Nice choice. I like it better in black though.” The girl said to me. As if I would ever be caught dead in this uniform once I’m back to being just me. I thought in response. I couldn’t believe she didn’t mind just standing there in that uniform while boys looked at her like a piece of meat.

But of course, Adrian had a different response, and it came out my mouth, “Yeah, I’d totally get the black one, but my boyfriend likes this one better. And if I get this one, it will only be on for a few moments anyway. That’s a great nose piercing. Where did you get it?”

“Down at the Piercing Palace. It’s in the middle of the mall, past the food court, you can’t miss it.” She replied as she scanned my purchases and took my still smoking credit card from my outstretched hand.

“Will they do piercings anywhere on the body?” I asked her sweetly.

I went cold with terror on the inside. Piercing! NO!

After signing again for my purchases with the world’s sloppiest penmanship, I took my new bag containing my new school girl outfit and started walking out of the store. Adrian was quickly learning how to walk in heels, which meant he may be a touch smarter than I usually give him credit for.

I, or I should say Adrian, then noticed that Tyler was not by my side. I looked back to see him still gawking at the goth check out girl. Even with the slut girlfriend of his dreams, he is still busy checking out other girls. Men.

“Dude.” I said plainly and held out my hands.

That snapped him out of it, and he rushed to catch up with me.

We continued walking through the mall and Tyler asked, “Are you really going to get a piercing?”

“I don’t think so. I bet it would hurt. I still feel everything that happens to her, remember?” I replied. Oh thank you. Thank you thank you thank you. I couldn’t believe I was actually mentally sending out thanks to Adrian for not making me get a piercing.

“Damn. It’d be hot to get Erika’s nipples pierced.” Tyler said with a chuckle, and my body laughed in return.

Adrian dies by fire to the testicles. Tyler dies by being the first person chopped to death with a finger nail clipper. I thought to myself.

“What do you want to do now?” I asked Tyler sweetly. That made me worry.

“I dunno, you?” He replied.

“Sex. I’m way fucking horny after walking around in this stuff all day. I get to see everything, like the ultimate peeping tom, but I also get to feel everything too. This little silky thong is drenched.” I told my boyfriend loud enough that I think a few other people heard that last part. Yup, right in front of me an older couple turned to stare… I’m so embarrassed.

“Ok, let’s head for the car, and we’ll go back home.” Tyler said as he pulled the keys out of his pocket.

“I can’t wait that long. Let’s find an empty hallway.” I replied as calmly as if I were talking about the weather.

Tyler shrugged and pointed to a side hallway that was used as an emergency exit while I mentally attempted to stop my body. It was like pushing against a freight train, but I just had to try. I kept mentally trying to stop or slow my body down, but it didn’t seem to be having any effect as I continued my walk to the empty hallway. Adrian was swaying my hips and the outfit I was in was definitely having an effect on Tyler. I made quick glances left and right as we ducked into the hallway and walked back to a zig in the walls that gave us a very tiny amount of shelter from prying eyes. It was probably originally put in for vending machines, but due to the lack of foot traffic, they were taken out.

I turned and pushed Tyler into the small area and up against the wall as I dropped my shopping bags at my heeled feet. I traced one hand down the front of his shirt and grabbed his belt. I quickly undid it, and then dropped to my knees and looked up at his face.

I could feel Adrian making my face into a pout, and I slowly pulled down on the zipper of Tyler’s jeans, then said, “Can Mister Pecker come out and play? I haven’t seen him in so long.” I said in a voice that I would normally never use. I did not beg for cock. Cock begged for me.

Tyler’s dick was straining against his boxers, ready to be let out. Instead of undoing anymore of his clothes, I just reached in and pulled his dick out of his boxers and his fly and then got back up to my feet.

“You want some of this?” I asked as I slowly spun around in front of Tyler, my hands running up the sides of my body from my thighs to my waist, up over my breasts, past my neck, and through my hair. I then struck a naughty little pose in front of him.

“Hell yes.” Tyler replied breathlessly as he drank in my body with his eyes. From the look of utter lust in his eyes I actually thought for a second that I must look pretty damn good.

Then I was quickly snapped back into the reality of the situation. I was hot, but a slut hot. I reached down and simply tugged my skirt up around my waist. The stretchy material collected there like a thick belt. I looked down at the pink triangle of material covering my little pussy and used my thin graceful fingers to pull it down about six inches and let it sit there between my thighs.

“Let’s get you inside me then,” I said and turned around so that I was facing the opposite wall. I then bent over at my waist and took two unsteady and tiny steps backward until I felt the head of Tyler’s fully extended dick touch my inner thighs. I felt his hands grasp at my thin waist and help position my body as he lined his dick up with the sopping hole between my legs.

“Oooooooh,” I groaned as I felt the head of his prick spread my self-lubricated pussy lips apart. I felt the ridge on the head of his dick enter me, and despite the situation, I enjoyed it. I do enjoy sex, don’t get me wrong, just not like this. Tyler used a few pumps to get his shaft lubed up with my juices, and then he picked up the pace.

I was using my knees and pivoting my hips in time with Tyler’s thrusts up inside of me. I started to grasp at my own breasts as we continued to fuck in the side hallway of the mall. As the pace continued I would occasionally let out a small gasp or moan as Tyler filled my cunt with his sausage.

Adrian was moving my head around like a bobble head doll and it was starting to annoy me. My eyes would close so that he could concentrate on the feeling of Tyler fucking me, and when he wasn’t doing that he was looking back over my shoulder, or staring at my boobs, which was stupid because they were hanging on my chest. There was no reason to check them out, they would always be there.

I was worried someone would see or hear us. Adrian, using my voice, was starting to let out groans that were getting louder and he was leaning forward enough that my head and shoulders were out past the corner of our little secluded sexing area.

And then, just like I feared, I heard a voice from down the hallway.

“What’s going on down there? Oh my god is someone doing it down there?” I heard a strangely familiar voice.

I started to giggle, and pressed back harder against Tyler, which he mistakenly took as me wanting to be fucked harder, and really started railing into me. To my horror, instead of leaning up and back against Tyler, I let out an even louder and more impassioned moan, “OOOOOoooooooohhhhh yes.”

Of course. It’s not like Adrian was getting caught, I was. I could tell from the smile on my face that he was enjoying every moment of my public escapade. I wanted to run. I wanted to escape. I wanted to melt into the floor to hide. I wanted to at least get Tyler’s dick out of me and stand up straight before someone caught us.

But it was too late and about to get worse.

“Oh my god is that you Erika?” Asked a feminine voice.

I looked up and saw one of my roommates looking at me. I didn’t even stop riding Tyler’s cock. Adrian actually made me continue sliding up and down Tyler’s shaft for two more thrusts. I was right on the edge, and he wanted to make sure he got what he was trying for before he stopped. My pussy clenched as I felt tremors run through my body, up my back and out my legs, arms, and I could swear I even felt it through my hair.

My face flushed in the afterglow of an orgasm. A horribly unwanted but exceptionally great orgasm. I had never felt anything like it before.

“Oh my god it is you!” My roommate Becky said.

My mouth opened to say something just as Tyler let out a small “unfff,” and I felt him start to release inside of me.

“Ooooh… Hi… I’m sorta… ooooh he’s… I’m in the middle… he’s still filling me… oooh that’s good.” I said as Tyler’s dick finally stopped leaping around inside of me while coating my womb with his thick and sticky cum.

And then I slowly stood myself straight up and felt Tyler’s dick pull out of me with a quiet slurping sound. I looked up at the girls that had crashed my public sex session and smiled at them like I had just won the lottery.

“Now that I can concentrate, where were we? Oh yeah, hi! How’s it going ladies?” I asked them as Adrian pretended to be me in front of my friends.

“Not as well as you, apparently,” Becky said with a sly smile as she looked down at my glistening thighs and my silk thong, which Adrian still had not bothered to pull up.

“I just can’t get enough of Tyler’s dick, you know that,” I said in a far to chipper voice as I tilted my head and sounded like a complete bimbo.

“Oh, this must be Tyler. I’ve heard so much about you but never met you,” Becky said as she waved to Tyler, who was busy tucking himself back in and zipping up his fly. He held his hand out, but Becky shook her head no and made a grimace as she looked at his hands.

“It’s nice to meet you.” Tyler said sheepishly.

“Oh, and this is my friend Erin.” Becky said and motioned to the other girl that was openly gawking at me.

“Uh… hi. Sorry we interrupted you.” She said in an amused tone.

I wanted to rip the catty little grins off both of their faces and then use their mouthless bodies to beat Adrian and Tyler to death with, but unfortunately I could only simply watch, hear and feel what was happening to me.

“Oh, it’s not a problem, but if you’ll excuse us, we have to get going. There is an adult toy store that I want to hit up before it closes and it’s all the way on the far side of town.” I told my roommate and her friend.

I then pulled the tiny pink silk thong up my shiny thighs and over my cum leaking slit as the two girls and Tyler stood there watching me, then adjusted my barely decent skirt back down over my ass cheeks and pussy. It didn’t even come close to covering my shiny thighs. I smiled, waved and blew the girls a kiss as I started to walk off, shaking my hips unnecessarily as I went back down the hallway.

Tyler quickly caught up with me. I could hear the girls giggling and talking behind me as I continued my march away from them. I couldn’t believe that just happened. I wished it didn’t. This had to all be some horrible dream that I will wake up from soon. Some nightmare induced from too much vodka and bad frozen pepperoni pizza. Yeah, that’s it. I’m going to wake up soon and be cuddled up next to Tyler in his bed and I’ll be able to tell him about this absolutely crazy dream that I had.

“That was amazing, dude. Best sex I’ve had in a while.” Tyler told me… or did he tell Adrian?

“Yeah, it felt pretty good from my side too,” I replied to him… or at least my body did.

“Are we really going to the porn shop?” Tyler asked with hopeful curiosity.

“Oh yeah man. I want to see how big of a rubber cock I can shove up this little snatch while it’s mine.” I told him and then let out a small girly giggle afterwards as if that would make my comment more ladylike and less like an absolute slut.

“Only if I get to take pictures.” Tyler replied and made a motion with his hand like he was working a camera.

“Oh you know it.” I replied, then reached up and gave both of my nipples a hard painful pinch through my shirt and bra.

Ouch! Oh shit. I pinched myself and I’m not waking up. This isn’t a dream. I really have to stop this somehow, I thought as my body walked out of the mall carrying my new slut clothes on my way to buy a huge dildo after fucking my boyfriend in public. Ugh.

Loss of Control - Chapter 1

Author - Tobyredone

It all started on a Friday night while I was sitting on the couch next to my boyfriend Tyler having some fun and playing drinking games with our friends while watching movies. My name is Erika, I’m twenty one, and I’ve been dating Tyler for the last four months. Jake and Stacey are sitting across from us. Jake is Tyler’s friend, and Stacey has been dating him for about the same amount of time I’ve been dating Tyler, which is nice because it lets me get some girl talk in with her that I normally can’t get in with Tyler and his friends. The last person is Adrian. He’s been Tyler’s friend for years. He can be a little bit out there, but he always makes me laugh, even though he has a weird sense of humor.

We were watching some dumb movie about a magician or a wizard or something, and laughing at it as we drank when the boys got on the topic of sex, as usual. I was half paying attention to the movie, and half paying attention to them talking when suddenly Tyler was asking me a question. I didn’t hear it the first time, so I gave him a look and said, “what?”

“Do you think magic is possible?” Tyler asked.

“Nope.” I replied quickly and took a sip from my cup.

“I don’t believe it either.” Tyler told Adrian.

“I’m telling you, I could do it.” Adrian replied.

“Do what?” I asked, oblivious to their previous conversation.

“Use magic on you, and make you have sex with Tyler, or pretty much anyone else I wanted.” He replied to me.

I laughed. Hard. I told you Adrian has a weird sense of humor. When I stopped I noticed he had a strange look on his face, almost as if I had hurt his feelings.

“You’re not serious, are you Adrian?” I asked him.

“I bet I could.” He replied.

“No way man, it can’t happen.” Tyler said as he almost started laughing again.

Normally I’d just let this go, but I thought it would be a good opportunity to have some fun at Adrian’s expense. It’s kind of what we do when we get together. Nothing too serious, but still we like to tease each other.

“I bet you can’t. What are the terms?” I said bravely.

“You’re not serious.” Tyler said to me.

I nudged him in the side with my elbow lightly and winked.

“Um… If I can, I get to control you all weekend. From tonight until Sunday night, and I will get to do whatever I want. Tyler has to okay it too.” Adrian said.

“Yeah, sure. I’m ok with this if Erika is.” Tyler said with a smile.

“And if you can’t control me, you have to do whatever I tell you to do all weekend. Wash my car, get me drinks, do my laundry, whatever I want. You’ll have to be my servant.” I said with a smile.

“Ok. I’ll get my book.” Adrian replied.

He stood up and walked out of the living room. I looked at Stacey and giggled, and she responded by covering her mouth as she also let out a giggle. Then suddenly Adrian was back. I put a serious face back on… well, as serious as I could given the circumstances.

He sat down in the easy chair in the corner and opened what looked to be an old raggedy book on his lap. He looked over at me and said, “You have to say out loud that you will let me control you.”

“I already did that.” I replied with a smile.

“No, I mean for the spell to work, you have to specifically state that you will let me control you.” He said.

I rolled my eyes to the ceiling and said, “Fine, whatever. Adrian, I will allow you to control my body whenever you are ready with your spell.”

“Cool thanks,” He said with a gleam of excitement in his eye, and then looked down at his book. He began reading strange sounding words that I couldn’t understand. I looked over at Stacey and winked at her. She again covered her mouth to hide a smile. Adrian continued reading out of his old book, and I took another sip of my drink. I didn’t realize that magic took so long. Adrian’s reading was getting faster, and just a small amount louder, and made me think that perhaps he was getting to the end.

Suddenly the strangest thing happened. I felt a loud boom… Like a sound shockwave, but there was no loud noise. I knew there should be a loud noise. The shockwave felt like it was loud enough to knock pictures off the wall. Then I could have sworn I saw some glimmering in the air between Adrian’s body and mine.

I tried to turn my head to the right so that I could look at Tyler and see what he thought, but I couldn’t. My body wouldn’t respond.

I was suddenly very worried. Was this actually working? Would Adrian actually be able to control me? I blinked a few times and looked down at my hands.

“Oh no way!” I said, only I didn’t mean to say it.

“What?” Tyler asked from next to me.

I looked up at him, and felt my face smile.

“It worked.” I told him.

“What worked? The spell? Adrian hasn’t told you to do anything yet.” He replied, and then looked over at the chair, “Oh man. Looks like Adrian passed out. Prolly from the beer.”

“Oh, he didn’t pass out from the beer. The spell just didn’t work like I thought it would, but it did work.” I told my boyfriend.

“What do you mean?” Tyler asked me.

“It’s me, Adrian. I’m inside Erika. I thought the spell would allow me to control her, and it does, but it lets me control her by possessing her, not by commanding her verbally like I thought it would.” I told him.

Suddenly I realized what had happened. Adrian was actually inside me. He could do whatever he wanted with me. I was suddenly very, very scared. I wanted to call out to Tyler for help, but I couldn’t. I couldn’t do anything anymore; Adrian was overriding my control over my own body.

“Adrian? It’s you in there?” Tyler asked as he squinted at me.

I wanted to tell him, yes genius, your best friend is now possessing your girlfriend, but what came out was, “Yup, it’s me in here, and I have all weekend to play.”

Suddenly I stood up in front of the couch and handed Tyler my drink. I started walking out of the living room and down the hallway. I heard Tyler call out, “Where are you going?” behind me. I replied, “I’m going to the bathroom. I want to see my new goodies.” I replied.

I went in, closed and locked the bathroom door behind myself, and then turned to look at the mirror. I was hoping to see a terrified expression, as I was very frightened about the fact that a boy had complete control over my body, but what I saw was a cute little smile looking back at me.

I saw my pretty blue eyes staring back at me, but they had a sparkle I had never seen before, almost letting me know that another soul was behind them. I reached up with one of my small hands and ran it through my long strawberry blonde hair and leaned in closer to the mirror. I puckered my full pink lips and made a kissing face at my reflection.

“This is so bad ass.” I said to myself, and then suddenly looked down and grabbed my breasts as I said, “I have got to see my tits.”

Suddenly I was lifting my form fitting tee shirt off my small frame and over my head. I pulled my arms out of the holes and looked up to see my reflection smiling and looking at my own bra covered breasts. My hands went behind my back, and started to struggle with the clasps on my back. I could feel my normally nimble fingers struggling clumsily until finally the clasp popped free, and my bra swung forward loosely covering my fleshy mounds. I shrugged my shoulders, and down the bra went. I didn’t even try and catch it; I just let it fall to the floor wordlessly as I stared at my own breasts stupidly.

I reached up and traced circles around my areolas. I was always slightly embarrassed about my breasts. They weren’t huge, but they weren’t small either. They were a “C” cup after all, but I had rather large areolas, and my nipples always stuck out like hard rubbery erasers when I was horny or cold. I tried with all my might to stop myself, but nothing I tried to do mattered. It was like pushing on the side of a concrete building. I was not going to move it by myself.

Suddenly my hands went to the small clasp of my belt. NOOOOO! I thought, but could do nothing as they deftly undid the belt, and the buttons on the fly of my jeans below that. Suddenly I was shifting my hips back and forth as I pulled my jeans down my slightly tanned thighs.

I once again fought against myself for control of my own body, but I couldn’t even get my little pinky finger to move, let alone stop myself from dropping my pants to the floor. My legs carefully stepped out of the leg holes, and then I looked back at myself in the mirror wearing nothing but a very tiny pair of panties.

I licked my lips and wiggled my eyebrows as I found myself staring at my own crotch and the mound that pushed out against the panties I was wearing. I did not want Adrian seeing me naked! I had to do something, no matter how difficult it was. I put all of my mental effort into regaining some control back as my hands went for the sides of my panties and I hooked my thumbs under the waistband.

Suddenly there was a knock on the door.

“Hey, you okay in there?” Tyler’s voice asked.

“Oh, I’m better than ok!” My sweet voice replied rather too perky for my tastes.

“Jake and Stacie just left. She ran out the door, claiming that she wanted to go home right away after Jake grabbed the book and started to make all sorts of weird noises at her.” Tyler said.

“He did what with the book?” I asked as I grabbed at the doorknob, unlocked it, and pulled it wide open.

“Woah. Having some fun in there?” Tyler asked me as he looked up and down my mostly naked body.

“Where’s the book?” I asked in a worried tone and started to walk back out to the living room in nothing buy my panties.

“Relax, Jake dropped it back on… ah… your lap when Stacie started freaking out. He was just teasing her, and making noises, but she didn’t see it that way. She told him that he needed to take her home right away, so they left.” Tyler said.

I walked over to Adrian’s unconscious body and picked the book up as I gently straightened the pages and closed the cover, and carefully set it down again, this time on the coffee table next to the chair. I stood there staring at Adrian’s body for a few moments until Tyler said from behind me, “So that must look pretty weird.”

“Hell yes it does.” I replied. I wanted to say HEY! IDIOTS! I’m standing in just a tiny pair of panties here! How about we cover up the twins? But nothing I did would make my mouth move at all.

“At first I thought you two had this worked out ahead of time, and that it was a joke, but when you came out of the bathroom almost naked and worried about the book, I think it just clicked that it’s really you in there.” Tyler said.

I felt my face suddenly start smiling and I giggled before saying, “Hey, check this out!” I then climbed onto Adrian’s unconscious body and started grinding against it, and rubbing my chest around on his body lewdly, then said, “I suppose technically I’m masturbating! HA!”

Ew. Leave it to boys to make a joke about all this. And my asshole boyfriend is just standing there. I thought to myself as my face turned and looked at Tyler, who started to laugh.

Suddenly I stood up, and cocked a hip to one side. It was like when I was back in fifth grade and thought I knew how to be sexy. Then I said in a cute little voice, “So what do you want to do now, boyfriend.”

Tyler got a stupid grin on his face like he usually does when I suggest sex, but this time it was different because I wasn’t suggesting sex! His asshole best friend that hijacked my body was. I walked by him, and I could feel myself shaking my ass and swaying my hips like an idiot. Adrian was going to regret this once I got him out of my body!

I sauntered into Tyler’s room and plopped down on the bed as I watched him walk in after me. I reached out and patted the side of the bed and he came and sat down. I looked over at him and said, “I told you I could make her have sex with you. You owe me, so I better have the best sex ever. I want to see what this feels like.”

Tyler just nodded. I wanted to scream at him You bastard! It’s not even me! How can you do this! Sometimes men only think with their little head. And I had one inside me thinking with his little head!

“I don’t want to see your ugly face smiling at me, though. I think we should do it doggy style.” I told him plainly. Men were such pigs.

With that I crawled onto his bed, and wiggled my little ass at Tyler as he stood there looking at me. He didn’t need a second invitation, and he started pulling his pants down instantly.

The next thing I felt I was pulling my panties down around my knees. I quite unceremoniously yanked my left leg out of the leg hole, but left the tiny piece of fabric dangling on my right leg. I then got into position on my hands and knees with my ass right up to the edge of the bed so that my pussy was right at penis height for Tyler who was standing at the edge of the bed. Tyler didn’t waste any time, and I felt the head of his familiar dick press up to my pussy lips. I wanted to get away, but instead my traitorous body just stayed there waiting to be plugged full by my boyfriend’s dick.

I looked back over my shoulder at Tyler and said, “C’mon stud, make a woman out of me,” and then started to giggle uncontrollably.

Suddenly Tyler pressed the head of his dick into my pussy. I let out a low moan, and arched my back. Tyler took his time with his first few pumps, making sure my natural lubricant was well spread on his dick before finally pressing all the way into me.

“Oh fucking shit balls! This feels so fucking good man! If this is what chicks feel all the time, it’s a wonder they say no to sex at all!” I said suddenly.

Yeah, because if I get pregnant, it’s not you that’s going to stay in my body and deal with the aches and pains and raise a kid, you ass. I thought to myself.

Then Tyler’s dick pulled out and pistoned back into me, and I suddenly stopped thinking about what a dick Adrian was and how good it actually did feel to have Tyler’s dick in me.

It was strange to have my pussy clenching Tyler’s dick inside me, but completely out of my control. I felt my face contort as Tyler continued to fuck me, and I kept letting out low moans and swearing, “Oh fuck me. Fuck my cunt. Ram it in me, fuck yes!”

I usually try not to swear, but apparently the new me didn’t have a problem with it. I started to push back against Tyler’s thrust and suddenly I felt the familiar twinge of an orgasm starting in my lower back. It hit me suddenly as Tyler gave me another thrust, and as I felt the miniature explosion ripple through my body I let out a high pitched, “OOOOOH FUUUUUUUCK YEEEEEEEESSSSSSSS!”

My head dropped to the bed, and I started panting to catch my breath as Tyler continued to slam in and out of my pussy. He was holding my ass up, as I had gone limp through the orgasm. That wasn’t stopping my boyfriend, though. As he continued I felt my body perk back up and start to get back into the rhythm of the fucking.

I suddenly turned my head back and said to Tyler, “fuck me hard man, really slam it in me.”

Did I really just say that? I asked mentally. Adrian is so dead when he gets out of me. I’m going to grind him into paste. Suddenly my plans of revenge were put on hold as I felt Tyler pull all the way out of me and roughly slam the entire length of his dick back into me at full speed.

I hated the slapping sounds of our bodies coming together. I hated drops of sweat that were pouring down all over me. I hated the vulgar words that continued to stream from my mouth. I hated the complete lack of control I had in this whole situation. But most of all, I hated that fact that this rough sex that I was getting at someone else’s request was some of the best sex I’d ever had in my life.

Suddenly Tyler rammed his cock into me as deeply as he could and I felt his dick leaping around inside of me with enthusiasm. I felt warm jolts of jizz erupting out of his dick inside me, and coating the inside of my belly. It released another wave of pleasure inside of me, and I felt the second orgasm of this round of sex shaking its way through me. Again I let out a high pitched squeal, “IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” as the waves of pleasure rolled over my sex-addled brain.

Tyler extracted his dick from my pussy with a loud “Slurp!” and I collapsed forward on the bed. Instead of getting up and heading to the bathroom to expel the combination of our love juices, I just crawled forward and into bed. I could feel the cum leaking out of me. I pulled the covers over my half limp form, and grabbed a pillow. You’re not even going to pull up my panties you asshat? I thought to myself as I hoped the man in control of my body would at least do me that courtesy.

My body’s breathing slowed as Tyler also climbed into bed and grabbed a pillow, laying down on his side of the bed. Soon, I was left with nothing but the feeling of more cum leaking out of my slit and down my thighs and ass and the sound of Tyler’s soft snoring. It was an odd combination to fall asleep too.

Suddenly the light through the window woke me up unceremoniously. I sat up slowly as I remembered the night before. I brought a hand to my forehead and groaned.

Suddenly my eyes shot open as I realized I was the one that actually wanted to do that! I was again in control of my own body! I climbed out of bed over the top of Tyler and went to the mirror on the far side of the room. I looked at my reflection for almost a minute searching for any trace of Adrian.

“So how was your first time as a chick?” I heard Tyler ask from the bed.

“You asshole! I was awake the whole time! I had to watch and feel everything that he was making me do!” I cursed at Tyler.

“Whoa, Erika?” He asked, surprised.

“Who else?” I replied.

“Where is Adrian?” He asked stupidly.

“I don’t know and I don’t care. I just know that I’m pissed at you. You didn’t even try and stop him! You fucked him in my body!” I pointed at him with my finger as I let out some of my pent up frustration.

“Stop right there! You said you gave him permission to do whatever. I made sure you were ok with all of this before it happened. You can’t blame me now!” He replied as he sat up in bed and looked at me.

“That was when I didn’t think any of this crap was real!” I said to him, and then reached down to grab at the panties that were still dangling around my right leg. I pulled them up my right leg to my knee and then opened up the other leg hole and stepped into them. I tugged them up into place, covering myself as best I could.

I then grabbed a tee shirt that I spotted lying on the floor and pulled it over my head. I then stormed out of Tyler’s bedroom and into the living room. I looked over at Adrian’s body, which was still sitting in the chair with its eyes closed. I walked over to it, and punched it right in the center of the chest. He didn’t move. I then slapped him hard across the face and yelled out, “Wake up you fucker!”

Suddenly I felt a dizziness pass over me. I stumbled backwards as I blinked a few times. I held up my hands and looked down at myself. Tyler came in from the bedroom wearing a pair of wind pants.

“Whoa. Do you have any idea how fucked up it is to wake up when you’re already standing?” I asked Tyler, only it once again wasn’t me doing the talking.

“Ah, Adrian?” Tyler asked me.

“Who else would it be?” I asked him back. Great. He’s still inside of me.

“Well, Erika was just cursing me out, and then walked out here. I didn’t know, really.” He replied to me.

“I was still asleep. She must have woken up before me and been able to control herself.” I said.

“It’s worse than that, man. She remembers everything you did. Everything we did.” Tyler said.

I shrugged at him and said, “So?” So? So? What the fuck do you mean so? I’m going to kill him when I get him out of me. I thought.

“If we do anything else with her, she’ll remember that too.” Tyler said to me.

“Well, that just means we’ll have to have some real fun today.” I said with a smile and pulled my shirt off over my head, once again exposing my breasts.

“Real fun?” Tyler asked in a questioning tone.

I just felt my face make a smiling expression and I winked at him as I walked to the bathroom again.

I left the bathroom door open as I dropped my panties to the floor. I turned and squatted over the toilet and felt my head turn as I looked at Tyler staring at me from the doorway. “What man? I gotta piss?” I said. Classy, I thought as I inwardly cringed at my body’s crude reaction.

“Uh, yeah, sorry.” Tyler said, and then asked, “What did you mean by fun stuff?”

“I’ll tell you when I’m done with my shower.” I replied as I finished going to the bathroom, and reached down for some toilet paper, then said, “It feels weird to need to wipe after talking a leak.”

Tyler didn’t say anything, just watched me spread my legs and grimace as I wiped my crotch. I flushed the toilet and quickly jumped into the shower. The warm water felt so

nice against my skin that I momentarily forgot about the fact that someone else was controlling me.

That is until I started to grope my own breasts and giggle. The entire shower was just an excuse for me to play with my body. I tweaked my own nipples, I felt myself up and down, Even as I was washing my hair, I was constantly running fingers down to my vagina. The worst part was when I took Tyler’s razor and some shaving cream and shaved my pussy completely bald. I don’t understand men’s fantasies about bald pussies. I mean, my hair down there is neatly trimmed, and well taken care of. I put in far more time than Tyler ever does, but still every now and then the whole ‘Will you shave yourself bald’ thing comes up.

Well, I guess now I have a bald pussy.

Gambling Problems - Chapter 4

As I drove home my mode darkened. I was sore and would probably be pissing blood for the next several days from the beatings my kidneys took from Victor and his goons. I looked over at the bags of chips on the passenger seat of the small rental car and slammed my hand into the steering wheel. On the second hit I missed my mark and my pinky finger took the brunt of the force. I yelped in pain and quickly brought my hand to my mouth, sucking gently on my latest injury.

I got a slightly sadistic smile on my face as I realized I looked like I was the loosing end of a barroom brawl. I was on my way back to the house after stopping to pay victor and then grabbing some chips and beer for my possessed wife. I had given Victor all the money I had managed to scrounge up, but he was unimpressed. He asked about my black eye, and when I told him that Frankie had given it to me from inside my wife’s body he began to laugh at me so hard we couldn’t continue the conversation. I asked Victor if the money I had brought him was enough to get Frankie out of Angie’s body, and he became very upset. He was worried that I was going to skip town with Angie if Frankie left her body. I promised him I wouldn’t and then he asked me when I was going to bring him the rest of the money.

I told him I didn’t know, and that’s when things went down hill. His goons grabbed me, and stood me up against the wall in his office while holding my arms behind me. Victor slowly walked over and told me I had until the end of the week to get him the money, and when I reminded him that Frankie had called and gotten me more time he began to punch me in the stomach and sides.

I begged him to stop, and when he finally did, he asked me again when he would get his money. I again told him I didn’t know. He snapped his fingers, and then his goons began to hit me. By the time they were done, I was coughing up blood and I thought my nose was broken. I promised him I’d get him the money as fast as I could, and begged him for more time.

He then smiled at me and said I could take an extra week, but the debt just went back up twenty percent. My jaw dropped open, but I knew better then to say anything as my guts were still freshly beaten from the last time I had tried to say anything. I simply nodded, and he had his goons stand me up, and then throw me out of his office. They obviously enjoyed their job, because they not only carried me out of his office, but they tossed me out onto the street as well.

So there I was, driving back to my home after stopping for chips and beer at the supermarket. As I pulled onto my street, I grimaced. There were four other cars taking up the entire drive way leading to my house. I dropped my forehead into my steering wheel and closed my eyes. I squeezed them together as tightly as I could, until I saw white and black lines and a few stars swimming in my vision. I was hoping desperately that when I opened them again, the cars would be all gone, that my wife would be standing in the doorway waiting to greet me, and that she wouldn’t have some stranger directing her actions.

Unfortunately when I looked up, what I saw were four cars taking up my entire driveway. I knew that inside the house Frankie was hosting a card game for all his friends, and from the looks of their cars, they were all people that I would normally never associate with. I knew that he was hanging out and having a good time with my wife’s body while I was busy getting the shit beat out of me, and then stopping to get snacks for him on the way home.

I felt the anger rising and my blood pressure sky rocketing. I clenched my hands into fists and held them up in the air, and realized I wasn’t angry about Frankie. I wasn’t even angry at Victor. I was angry at myself for getting Angie into this situation, and the fact that I couldn’t do anything to get her out of it. I reached over and grabbed the chips and the beer, and started my walk up to the house. Keeping Frankie and Victor happy seemed like my only option right now.

I opened the door to cigar smoke and the smell of cheap booze. My wife suddenly came running in the living room from the kitchen and smiled at me. From the happy look on her face, for just a moment I almost thought that it was the real Angie, but then I looked away from her face. She was wearing almost nothing. A thin white halter top that was basically see through, with a matching skirt so short that it didn’t really matter it was see through, as it hid nothing. She had a small black tie, which wasn’t so much a tie, but more an accent for her tits. She also wore a tiny white thong, which was clearly visible under her almost completely transparent skirt, and some thigh high white stocking that hid more skin then the rest of her outfit combined. She was strapped into some four inch black high heeled shoes that helped to shape her long toned legs and make them look even better in the white stockings.

“About time you got here, we had no chips and already drank all the beer dry that you had in the house,” She said to me as she eyed up what I was carrying, then looked up at my face and her eyes went wide, “Jeez, what the hell happened to you? Don’t tell me you talked back to Victor? You never do that! You hand him the money, and tell him that you’ll get the rest as soon as you can.”

“Yeah, that’s information that I could have used before I left.” I said wearily.

“Well, I didn’t think you were stupid. Now I know better, and I’ll try and warn you before you do something dumb from now on. C’mon, grab a beer and sit down, it’ll take your mind off things.” Angie said to me.

I handed her the chips and the case of beer, and shook my head as I said, “No, I’m just gonna clean myself up and head to bed. Sorry I don’t think I can watch my wife parade around other men wearing that.”

“You like it? I picked it up special to make sure the people with dicks that I’m playing against were hard and most of their blood was in the wrong head. It never hurts to have a plan.” She said as she spun, and modeled some poses for me in the slinky lingerie.

She then reached down and picked up the bags and the case and started to carry them into the kitchen, but I could see she was struggling with the heavy box full of beer cans, so I took it back from her, and motioned for her to lead. She nodded and walked into the kitchen and up to the table, dropping the bags of snack chips to one side of a large pile of plastic chips in the center of the table. I could see the lecherous stares of the other men, as their eyes wandered over the near nude form of my wife.

I set the case of beer down on the counter top, and was about to head to the bedroom when one of them slapped Angie on the ass and said, “You’re turn Frankie. You can sit that sweet little ass right down on my lap if you want. I’ll even unzip my fly fer ya!”

Well, Angie went around to the empty chair on the far side of the table, thank god, and started to poke through her cards. She then said, “I’ll see your fifty bucks, and raise you a bra. That’s gotta be worth another hundred, I mean, look at this rack!” as she pushed her chest out and held up her hands under her breasts.

“Naw, no way Frankie! Seventy five tops. We’ll go a hundred if you titty slap the winner’s face for a minute or two.” One of the guys said to Angie.

“Deal,” she simply said, as she reached behind her back and undid a clasp before taking her top off and casually tossing it on top the chip pile.

Well, shortly there after, the cards were all dropped on the table and one of Frankie’s companions won the hand. As promised, my wife got up, walked over to him, kneeled into his lap and leaned forward into his face, and shook her chest, bouncing her boobs all over his face for a solid thirty seconds. I could have sworn I even saw his tongue sticking out for a bit.

Well, as much as I wanted, I couldn’t leave these guys alone with my wife. I didn’t know if I could keep Ang from doing anything to bad with her body, but I was sure as hell going to try. Angie walked back over to the counter and started handing out beers to all the men. She then grabbed a cigar and sat back down at her spot at the table for another hand.

I leaned across the table and grabbed a hand full of snack chips as the man dealing the cards eyed me up like I was trying to steal his wallet. Angie looked at me oddly also, and gave me a questioning look. I shrugged my shoulders and replied to her look, “I’ve gotten a second wind. You mind if I play a few hands with you guys?”

“Only if you can afford the buy in, bag-licker.” One of the guys said.

“Oh, c’mon Jerry, don’t be that way.” Angie purred at him, and then said, “I’ll spot him. After all he is my husband.”

That comment got a round of chuckles out of the men at the table while it made me cringe. I pulled over a chair and they made some room for me as Angie tossed me some of the plastic chips off her pile. She then said, “Reds are twenty five, blues are fifty, and whites are one hundred. Men’s clothing is worthless, and women’s clothing is decided as it comes off, but has to be agreed upon before it gets tossed on the table. Good luck.”

We played hands of poker well into the night. I was pretty decent at poker, and most of the other guys were pretty drunk already when I showed up, so it was relatively easy to find their tells. I was soon up almost a grand, but it was frustrating watching Frankie slowly strip the clothing off my wife’s body for money. His skirt was worth three hundred, and came with a lap dance for the winner of the hand. I had a shit hand that particular round, and knew I couldn’t bluff my way through it, as they would expect that from me to protect my wife’s body, and then it would cost me both money and my wife giving some guy I didn’t know a lap dance. So I settled for just my wife’s body rubbed up against a stranger. It was difficult to just sit there while watching Angie rub herself around in a guy’s lap, especially while being heckled by all the guys there. The other part that made me grind my teeth together was listening to Frankie use Angie’s sweet voice in such a sultry manner as she moaned and giggled and chatted with the guy while she was helping him pitch a tent.

Another hour or so went by, and as the men continued to get drunk, I continued to do better and better. I was up almost ten grand, and everyone decided to that they would only play one more hand. Partly because I was holding most of their money, and partly because they had drank all the beer and ate all the food, but mainly because I could see that they were all horny after watching Angie wander around almost naked, and I almost knew that Frankie, in her body was looking for sex just as much as any of them, maybe more even.

One of the guys dealt the cards, and I didn’t have much of a hand, but I knew I had to stay in it until the end. He went around, and I read peoples faces as they discarded and picked up new cards. I put down three cards, and asked the dealer for three more. He nodded and flung them over to me. As I picked them up I looked around at my opponents and wondered how best to play my new cards. The dealer continued around the table giving people cards. I saw Angie smile as she picked up her replacement cards and tuck them into different spots. She had a pretty decent hand, as that was Frankie’s tell.

I looked back at my hand as the first round of chips was tossed in. It was a big pot. The wagers started to come out, as people were raising left and right. I knew three of Angie’s friends had nothing in there hands and were bluffing, but one, the guy she had referred to as Jerry, definitely had something. His lower lip was twitching. Suddenly Angie stood up. She looked around the table, and hooked her thumbs under the waistband of her tiny thong.

“Well, boys, what are these worth to you?” She asked as she wiggled her eyebrows, and then locked eyes with me.

“I’ll give you two hundred.” On of the guys replied.

“C’mon, I got three hundred for the skirt! This is bona fide grade A twat here. None of that fish left out in the sun for a day stank that you pecker heads usually screw and call it the best night of your life. I even shaved it up nice and pretty, with just a little patch of curlies above the slit like you pricks like. I’ve been on a slow roast since I slipped into this little outfit, too so no need for foreplay. I’m wet and ready!” Angie said as she talked about her pussy like it was something she was selling on a TV infomercial.

“So we’re talking about fucking here, then, huh? How much fucking? Like a wham-bam, thank you ma’am? Or like, you’ll be screaming, ‘Oh Jerry, take me harder!’ all night long?” Jerry questioned my wife.

“As long as you can get it up, I’ll give you a meat pocket to slip it in. You want me to moan like a whore, just call me Mona. You want me to be silent and take it doggy style, just call me Fido. Get it?” Angie asked him.

Jerry nodded and said, “eh, that’s worth about seven hundred.”

“That’s worth at least five grand.” I said out loud as I started to count my white chips.

“What the hell are you talking about, bag licker?” Jerry asked me.

“I’m just saying, I’ve had those legs wrapped around me before. I’ve blown my load in that pussy. It’s worth way more then you guys are giving Frankie.” I said as I stacked up a pile of my poker chips.

“Bullshit asshole, no pussy is worth five kay.” Another guy said as he leaned back in his chair.

“Oh hers is. I’ll give her five grand right now to keep her panties on, and you guys out of them.” I said as I looked up at Angie.

“You know what, he’s right! I am always selling myself cheap in these bitches for you guys. You don’t have to worry about shit. I let you guys get off on ‘em how ever you want, and as many times as you want, and you never have to worry about ‘em coming back and asking for child support or nothing! Fuck, sometimes you guys even want anal! I need at least three kay for the panties and the sex, or I’m keeping ‘em on tonight.” She said as she sat down and crossed her legs.

I got death stares from all the guys at the table, but fortunately it so far had kept my wife from getting plowed by these derelicts. Three of the guys slowly pushed there chairs back from the table as they grumbled about “Frankie’s new golden pussy being to rich for their tastes,” and tossed there cards in the middle of the table.

It was just Jerry, who was scratching at the stubble on his chin thinking about it, Ang who was sitting relined with her legs crossed and a small smile on her face, and me still at the table. I could see the wheels turning in Jerry’s head and he finally spoke up, “Fine three kay, but I wanna fuck ya in her bed. And you make breakfast the next morning like a real grateful bitch.”

“Ha, you’ll be too tired to wake up before noon from all the fuckin’ we’re gonna do.” Angie replied to him as she stood up and slid her panties off, and dropped them on the table.

Well, Jerry tossed a whole pile of poker chips in the middle of the table to cover the three thousand dollars the panties represented and then looked at me, “Whadda think of that nut sack? I’m gonna enjoy blowing my load all over your wife’s face and then your pillow.”

I, in response, simply pushed all of my poker chips into the middle of the table. All ten thousand, give or take a couple hundred. If he was going to beat me, it was going to cost him. I looked at his face as he made a grimace. I looked at Angie to see an amused smile on her face.

She also pushed all the chips in front of her into the center of the kitchen table, and then asked me, “This little bitch means that much to you huh?”

I didn’t reply, and instead looked back to Jerry, who was still looking at the pile of poker chips in the center of the table. His other friends around the table were calling him a pussy, and telling him to get in there, and he looked down at his pile of chips.

It was Angie; however that finally got him to toss his chips in when she licked her fingers, and then lightly ran them down her entire body and hid one of them in her tight little pussy, moaning as it disappeared in between her lower set of lips. The three guys watching held there hands up in victory and let out cheers, and Jerry must have decided he needed to try and get that pussy for a night.

Well he as soon as he pushed his cards all in, he flipped his hand over and said, “HA! Full house, eights over deuces. Spread those legs, bitch.” Jerry said triumphantly.

“I’m not spreading anything for you, needle dick! I’ve got my own full house. Jacks over Aces.” Angie replied as she flipped her cards over as well, and then looked to me.

“You got what it takes, tiger?” She asked as she smiled and caressed her naked breasts.

“Well, I don’t know if the nine of clubs is much, but I’m pretty sure the four matching queens means that I not only win the money, but I also get my wife any way I want her tonight.” I said as I flipped over my hand.

“You cheatin’ fucks! You were in this together! I want my money back!” Jerry called out as he stood up and pointed fingers at both me and Angie.

I wasn’t up for another beating tonight, but luckily Frankie’s other friends stood up for him, “C’mon Jerry, you know that I dealt the cards.” One guy said, as another made the comment, “Frankie’s never been a cheat. And we don’t wanna piss him off, ‘cause we got a good thing going with him and the girls, so shut up before we beat yer ass.”

Well, that seemed to calm Jerry down, and soon Angie was walking the men to the door. She stopped at a small box on a table by the door and opened it up, pulling some cash out and paying the three guys who still had some poker chips left. She then smiled and waved as they walked out the door and said, “Maybe next time you’ll get to sample some of this bitch, guys! I’ll call ya!”

She closed the door and slowly turned to look at me. She then handed me a pile of cash. There had to be at least thirty two thousand dollars in the stack. She winked and said, “To the winner go the spoils, champ. You never told me you were a card shark. Not surprising. What is surprising is how Victor took you for so much money. You’re pretty good.”

“Eh, always someone better. I learned that the hard way. I was kinda motivated tonight, though. I had to save my wife’s ass, so it meant more then money.” I told her.

“Speaking of ass, how do you want me? I can be a complete little whore, like I said, or I could even pretend to be sweet little Angie for you.” She said as she wrapped her arms around my neck.

“Well, first you need to go brush your teeth, because your cigar breath is going to suffocate me, and then, to be honest, I’d like to try everything from whore to angel, and maybe make a few stops in between.” I told her, and grabbed a fist full of her butt cheeks.

“Holy shit, look at you. Finally starting to enjoy this, I see.” She said to me after she got over the shock of my hand on her ass.

“I’ve had a rough day. I need to unwind, or it’ll kill me. Plus, after I drop this money off with Victor tomorrow, it may be enough to have him call you back out of Angie, so if we only have one night left, I might as well show you why she married me.” I said as I looked down at my wife’s beautiful face, and almost completely naked body.

Angie turned and trotted over to the stairs, and I watched her hips sway back and forth as she went up them and out of sight heading to the bathroom. I suddenly realized I liked the sight of her in just black high heels and white stockings, and nothing else.

As soon as I heard the water start running, I started to look for a place to hide the money for the night. It wasn’t that I didn’t trust Angie, I mean Frankie, it was just that I didn’t want to take any chances as I might be able to get the real Angie back soon.

Once I dropped the money in an old cookie jar, I grabbed the small white thong off the table and while swinging it around one finger like a trophy, I smiled as I ascended the stairs and planned on taking my wife in all the dirty little ways a proper couple never get to have sex.

Gambling Problems - Chapter 3

I closed the door on my compact rental car as I headed up to the house. I had pushed every one of my appointments off today at work, and spent the vast majority of my time getting money from wherever I could. I had even managed to sell my Porsche in one day. I had taken a fairly large hit on it, but it put me a good way towards my goal of paying back Victor. I had liquidated a fair amount of the assets I had available, also at a considerable loss, and tapped out whatever I could get from my business, and even called some of my close friends and begged them for money. All in all I had around eighty percent of what I owed Victor. I thought I had done well, probably because I was highly motivated. The downside was that I was completely depleted on anything that would sell easily and quickly, so the rest of the money would take a decent amount of time to get.

As I opened the front door I wondered if it would be enough for Angie’s freedom.

Then I walked through the front door and heard my wife panting and moaning. She was laying on the couch in nothing but a set of lingerie, with her hands stuffed down the front of her panties fingering her pussy wildly. She was bucking her hips in time with her hands jamming in and out of her lips with her eyes closed tightly and the grimace of passion and a bit of pain on her face. The entire living room smelled of her juices. I was certain that she hadn’t heard me come in, and was still greedily pleasuring herself. Finally her face contorted and her mouth opened wide in a silent scream as her legs spread wide and out into the air. She was cumming. I had just watched some guy finger my wife’s pussy to orgasm, and I was equal parts disgusted and turned on.

I wondered if there was something wrong with me. I should want this man out of my wife’s body as soon as possible, shouldn’t I? Without thinking, I let go of the door handle, and it slowly creaked shut with a loud audible squeal and thud.

Angie’s eyes popped open and her head tilted towards me on the couch, her face showing her shock at having an audience. I gulped and waved at her, completely unsure as to what I should say. She smiled and sat up into a sitting position as she looked at me, and then positioned her moist panties over her still shiny cunt before crossing her legs and spreading her arms on the back of the couch.

“Hey baby. I’m so glad you’re home. I mean don’t get me wrong, fingering a pussy is amazing, but it’s no substitute for some good old fashioned cock getting jammed up there. Take your pants off.” She said to me.

“Uh…” I said back stupidly. I couldn’t for the life of me come up with one intelligent comment. I knew what I wanted to say before, but now it had all slipped my mind.

“Oh don’t worry. I know what the problem is. You’ve had a hard day at work. You need some persuasion before you can perform. Don’t worry. Wifey will fix you right up.” She said as she stood up.

The next thing I knew Angie was on her feet and walking towards me. She pulled the briefcase out of my hand and tossed it towards the door, and it landed with a loud thump. She then grabbed my hands and pulled me over to my favorite chair, and gently pushed me backwards until I fell into it. She then knelt down in front of me and worked my belt off and my fly open. After all this she stood up and said, “If you feel the need to stroke it a little bit, that’s fine. Sometime when I’m outside a chick I need to stroke my dick a little bit too before I’m ready. You won’t hurt my feelings.”

Then she took two large steps backwards and began to sway and move to unheard music. As she did so she started to run her hands up and down her body, feeling herself up, and occasionally letting out a giggle or a groan. She would spin around and bend over, letting me see the little bulge of her pussy in between her legs covered by the small white thong. Other times she would drop to the floor, spreading her legs wide open. She then headed to the couch she had just finished masturbating on and began to rub her lithe body along the arms, all while smiling at me. Next her bra came off and fell to the floor. She noticed at this point my dick was tenting out under my boxers, but through the opening in my fly.

She winked at me, stood and slowly rotated her hips as she dropped her panties to the ground. I swear I could hear a thud from the tiny piece of fabric as it hit the wood floor. She was almost completely naked, saved for her six inch white heels and her stockings. She immediately flopped back down on the couch and twisted a few directions showing off her body before finally laying back with her legs spread and saying in a husky voice, “Come and get me tiger.”

Well, after that show, and the masturbation session, I was too ramped up to even try to say no, so I stood up, kicked off my shoes, and let my pants and boxers fall the rest of the way to the floor, and made it to the couch in record time.

Ang’s pussy was wet, warm, and inviting. Her body was already as ramped up and ready to go as mine was, so that little show she had just put on was obviously not just for my benefit. The head of my dick stretched her lips out wide as I pressed myself into her juicy love hole. She was groaning and pulling at my ass cheeks, desperately trying to get me to stuff my entire dick up inside her all at once. She wanted me to fill her completely and quickly. I wasted no time in giving her exactly what she wanted. I began jack hammering into her soft pussy right away. I didn’t bother to build up a rhythm. She was as charged up as I was, and I knew it. Her hands went from my ass cheeks to the top of her head as she pulled at her hair and let out a long, loud scream of passion, “YEEEEEEEEEEEES!!!”

I felt her pussy convulse and spasm around my meat. Her hips and ass were shivering against my thighs, and that was all it took to set me off, and I blasted her full of my cum. I opened my mouth, and closed my eyes, letting the orgasm wash over me.

Suddenly it was done. I was panting, trying to catch my breath. So was she. She put a hand to my chest and gave me a quick shove as she said, “Ok, you’re hot get off me. I don’t want you to get me all sweaty.”

I fell back to the other side of the couch, and as I did I heard my dick come out of her with an audible pop. I looked over at Angie to see her smiling, her legs still spread, and my cum leaking out of her crotch and down her ass crack, absorbing into the couch with her juices from the masturbation session from when I arrived home.

“That was pretty good. You knew just what I wanted.” She said as she wiggled her eyebrows at me.

“It wasn’t hard to figure out. All you ever want is sex.” I replied dryly.

“Is that so bad, husband?” She replied with her sing song voice.

“Don’t call me that.” I replied, perhaps a bit too harshly.

“Fine. How was your day, dear?” She asked, emphasizing the last word, just to get under my skin.

“It was good. I’ve got about eighty percent of the money for Victor.” I replied, pleased with myself and then asked, “Is that enough to buy Ang back?”

“Well, considering how much you pissed off Victor, and seeing as my cut is ten percent, so you still owe him, and then you start paying me, no. I’m not going anywhere. How long until you can get the rest?” She responded to me in a matter of fact voice as she looked at her nails.

“I don’t know. I’ve gotten all the money I could get my hands on instantly.” I replied with a defeated tone.

“Hey, don’t worry. You’ll get it. The eighty percent that you’re going to turn over to Victor should keep him from breaking your legs this weekend. That’s an upside, right?” She said to me brightly.

“You always know how to cheer me up, Angie,” I replied sarcastically.

“Just call me little miss sunshine!” She said with a smile, and jiggled her tits at me.

“Yeah, anyways, should we head out and go give Victor the money I got?” I asked as I finally stood up and headed over to where my pants were lying in a pile on the floor and started to pull them on.

“Oh, I can’t go with you tonight. I have other plans.” She replied.

“What? What the hell do you mean you have other plans!” I shouted at her.

“Well, I’m not entirely certain I want to tell you now. You need to watch your temper around me, mister.” She replied back to me as she crossed her arms under her breasts, pushing her tits out even more then usual.

“You can’t have other plans. You’re my wife.” I said, still with heat in my voice.

“I can do whatever the fuck I want. And I will. And if you don’t like it, you can just lick me where I pee. Try and stop me and I’ll call the cops, and you’ll get to spend a night in jail after I tell them you were screaming and trying to hit me.” She replied back.

She had me by the balls, and she knew it. I couldn’t hurt her, or I’d be hurting my wife, not to mention, she was right about the fact that she could ruin my life with just one phone call. Between Victor’s goons breaking my legs, and the cops believing any story my “loving wife” could tell them, I just had to smile and play along.

“Ok, I’m sorry. I shouldn’t have yelled at you. I apologize.” I said through clenched teeth, but tried my best for a loving voice.

“Oh husband, it’s ok. I forgive you. Say, when you’re on your way back from Victors can you stop and grab some bags of chips? We don’t have any snacks for tonight.” She asked with a small smile.

“What do we need chips for?” I asked as I furrowed my eyebrows.

“The guys are coming over for some poker tonight. It’s a weekly thing I do with all my buddies.” She replied nonchalantly.

“Poker? Here? Absolutely not…” I started to say, then saw the cross look on Angie’s pretty face and realized where this would end tonight, so I hesitated, then finished my sentence with, “Absolutely not without some bags of chips, you’re right. I’ll grab some on my way back. Do we need anything to drink?”

“Good boy. Why don’t you pick up a case of light beer? A girl has to watch her figure, you know.” She replied with a large smile as I started to put my shoes on in preparation to leave.

I dreaded going to Victors, but to be honest, I think I dreaded what Frankie was going to do with my wife’s body tonight more. I hoped it was just play some poker.

“Oh, I forgot to tell you, I got fired today.” Angie said as she stretched her body out on the couch.

“What! Lost your job! I thought you would have called in sick instead of go into her job!” I stammered. I couldn’t believe what I was hearing. How was Angie going to take this! How was I going to explain it to her?

“Why would I call in sick? I have all her memories and skills. Plus I need to get out of this house, too. I’d go stir crazy in here all day alone.” She replied as she reached down and began to flick her left nipple with her forefinger.

“You son of a bitch! How could you get Angie fired? She loves that job!” I shouted.

“You’re yelling at me again.” She said with an angry tone as a warning and then continued, “Besides, I was doing her a favor. Those little fucks are horrid children. Always running around and screaming. Yelling out I want this or I want that. One especially ugly little cretin crapped himself, and the daycare manager expected me to change him. I told her to fuck off in front of the children. Apparently telling off your boss and teaching children a new swear word is grounds for dismissal. Who knew?”

“Unbelievable.” I said as I smacked my forehead with my hand.

“That’s what I said. I could swear in two different languages by the time I was five. These little shits can’t even swear in one! The school system in this country is broken for sure.” She said as she grabbed the remote and turned on the TV.

“Tomorrow morning you are going back there and you are going to beg for Angie’s job back. Tell them it was temporary insanity, or you’re sick or something.” I said to her.

“No can do, tiger. Tomorrow I plan on going shopping. The stuff that Angie has is cute, but I need some real clothes that I can use to show off this bitchin’ bod.” She replied as she began to flip through the channels.

“Shopping! Tomorrow! Haven’t you ruined Angie’s life enough? Do you really have to wreck her reputation too?” I asked her.

“Fuck you, dickweed. You ruined her reputation when you gambled more money then you could pay. If you wouldn’t have done that, I’d never even have heard of Angie Burns.” She replied without taking her eyes off the TV. She had stopped at a soft core porn of two women going at it like rabbits in heat. She suddenly said to me, again without looking away from the TV, “Speaking of gambling with money you don’t have, shouldn’t you be leaving to get Victor his money?”

Utterly defeated I stood up, headed towards the door, grabbing my briefcase on the way out. As I closed the door behind me, I heard her call out, “Don’t forget the chips and beer, dear!”

Gambling Problems - Chapter 2

My wife stood up to stretch and I grabbed one of her arms roughly. If I was going to have some fat guy in my wife’s body I would need to lay down the rules or she would walk all over me.

“Now you listen here, Frankie,” I said as I emphasized the man’s name, “You are going to stay inside the house, and you are going to take good care of my wife’s body for the next week. I expect you to give it back to her exactly the way you found it.”

Suddenly she grabbed me on the forearm and dug her thumbnail into the soft underside of my wrist. I let go of her as I felt the pain course through my arm and as I did she yanked hard on my arm. I was pulled off balance, and she swung one petite arm around and caught me in the face with a tiny fist on my left eye. She had put enough force behind it that I was a bit dazed, and as I staggered back she took one step towards me and brought her foot up into a high kick that landed squarely in the middle of my chest.

I fell to the floor, and before I could make another move she was straddling my chest with her knees on my arms as I looked up at the ceiling. She grabbed my neck with one hand, and pulled the other back in a fist as if she was about to hit me, and then said in a venomous tone, “Listen here, husband, your wife works out every day. And do you know what the latest craze at the gym is? Kick boxing. All sorts of soccer moms and little housewives learning how to beat the shit out of people. I know everything she knows, and have all her skills, not to mention the fact that I grew up in the ghetto, where it was fight or get the shit beat out of you. Sometimes even rapped. So don’t think that you can just grab my arm and bark out orders. Your wife is in this position because you fucked up. I’m here because you fucked up with the wrong guy. So let me tell you how this is really going to work. I’m going to do pretty much whatever the fuck I want. And you are going to get busy getting the money. And the sooner you get the money, the sooner you will get your precious little wife back, and the less time I will have to go out and get laid, or find a tattoo or piercing that I really think looks good on this bitch. You get me?”

I tried to nod, but it was difficult with her grabbing my neck so tightly. She seemed satisfied and quickly stood up, before offering me a hand to help me up. I took it, and she then helped me to my feet. I was rubbing my eye and wondering what would happen next when the look on her face softened.

“Seeing as we are going to be living together for a while, I think we got off on the wrong foot. Sorry about the eye.” She said to me as she walked closer to me, and gently pulled my hand back from my face to look at the already bruising skin.

I snorted in response not really wanting to associate with the man that had just taken me down in a one hundred and fifteen pound female body, not to mention the fact that it was my wife’s body.

“Come on, man, we are going to be spending a lot of time together. We should at least try and be social.” She said as she gently touched my face assessing the damage caused by the punch she had thrown at me a few moments ago.

“Social. Right, with the gangster that stole my wife’s body. I don’t even know what to call you.” I said back to her with no shortage of contempt in my voice.

“You call me Angie. Right now, I’m your wife, so you call me exactly what you’d call her. And I ain’t no gangster. I went to school with Vic back in the day. We looked out for each other in the hood. It’s not like I do this kinda thing all the time. It’s actually fairly rare.” Angie said to me.

“Could you at least put a robe on? It is still my wife’s body that everyone is going to see naked.” I asked him as I rubbed my brow, trying to ease the pain.

“Are you always this way? I mean, hell, we’re inside your home. It’s only you and me here. If I was you, I’d be beggin’ my wife to run around naked. Especially if she was a hottie like… me, ha! I’ll go get some ice for your eye. Why don’t you head up to bed? We’ve had a long day.” She said as she walked out of the living room and towards the kitchen.

I decided that Angie was right… Or Frankie… Or whoever… This was confusing, but one thing was for certain, I was ready to lay down somewhere. I was not only still sore from the fight, but I needed to figure out where I could get the money to pay off Victor.

I headed to the bedroom and started to get ready. Before long Angie walked in carrying a plastic baggy full of ice for my eyes. After she handed me the bag, she gently pushed me back onto the bed, and the next thing I knew she was gently working my belt open.

“Hey hey hey! What are you doing?” I exclaimed as I slapped at her hands.

“You’re not going to sleep in your clothes, are you?” She asked me.

“Um, yes. I’m sleeping next to a stranger. I’m sleeping with my clothes on.” I replied.

“Oh screw you. You’re sleeping next to your wife. The wife you had sex with not even two hours ago.” She said back, putting her hands on her hips as she stood looking at me from the edge of the bed.

“You are not my wife. And I only had sex with you because I didn’t know it was you.” I said, trying my best to sound noble and unwavering.

“Fine sweetie, you do what you gotta do, I’m going to put on a nightie.” And with that she walked into her large closet.

I leaned back on the bed, and put my head on the pillow as I closed my eye and felt the coolness of the ice dull the throbbing pain in my head. I heard Angie rummaging through the various drawers, and taking her time getting ready. That was fine with me, as I didn’t really have anything to say anyways.

I heard her walk out of the closet a short while later, and then clear her throat as if she wanted my attention. I kept the ice on my face until she did it a second time.

I looked up, and there she stood in white lace stockings, a white garter belt, a frilly white G-string pulled over the top of the garter belt, and the matching white push up bra. She had her arms resting on her hips, and one leg cocked in front of the other, showing off her admirable curves.

“Whadda think, hubby?” She asked as she gave me a large tooth filled grin.

“That’s the lingerie she wore on our honeymoon you bastard,” I said through gritted teeth.

“Hey, that wasn’t nice!” She said as she shook her finger at me, and then continued, “Besides, it’s the start of our relationship together, so I figured I would dig out something memorable.”

“We don’t have a relationship. You stole my wife’s body and you’re holding it for ransom!” I shouted back at her.

“Fine. I want sex. I’m horny. I’m always horny when I hop into a body. If you won’t please me, I’ll find the next guy that will. Don’t wait up, dear.” She said with emphasis on the last word.

I saw her turn around and walk back into her closet. I thought about my options for a second. I could either have sex with my wife, who was currently being possessed by some strange guy, or I could let him run around on me with her body. It didn’t take more then a minute before I made up my mind.

“Wait! Wait, I’m sorry.” I said as I sat up on the bed before saying, “I’ll have sex with you.”

Angie poked her head around the corner of her closet and looked at me. Her eyes narrowed and she said, “You’re not fucking with me, are you? You’ll seriously fuck me? Like we fucked before, not like an ‘ok we have a deal’ fuck, right? I mean I want some serious fuck-age happening here tonight.”

“That may be the most Ang has ever said fuck in her life.” I said back to her in a playful tone.

“I’m serious Roger. I want mind blowing sex. Or I’m going cruising for dick.” She said back to me in a serious tone with no hint of a smile.

“Yeah, it’s a deal, I’ll do it anyway you want, just don’t go jumping in bed with other guys.” I told her.

“Great. Get your pants off, now!” She said in a commanding tone.

I struggled with my zipper on the front of my pants, but otherwise I stripped in what I felt was record time. Angie walked over towards me with an extra little sway in her hips, and looked at my still soft member.

“We’ll have to get the little guys attention, huh?” She said as turned around and ran her hands up and down her body.

I watched the man in my wife’s body start to molest herself. She started to knead her breasts under the small decorative bra, and then began running her hands up and down her body, stopping briefly to smack her own ass. Suddenly she was bent over, her small barely covered pussy mound brazenly on display a few inches from my nose.

I noticed a particular scent. The scent of my wife’s arousal. Her juices were already flowing, and with the show she was putting on in front of me, I knew it wouldn’t be long before my dick was at full mast.

She spun to face me, her hair flying wildly over her face as she smiled, and flipped it out of the way. Her hands then went to the clasp on the front of the bra between her two lovely breasts. She unhooked it, and slowly played with the cups of the bra, shaking her tits as she peeled the flimsy covers off them.

Finally she dropped her arms to the side, and stood ramrod straight as the bra straps unhooked off her shoulders, and the tiny garment slid down her back, and onto the floor. She looked right at me, noticing how my dick was responding, and decided I was ready for the real fun to begin.

She strutted her way up to my face until she had my nose pressed right into her soft and silky belly. She leaned forward and let her tits rub around on my face before shoving me back onto the bed. I was looking up at the ceiling as she climbed on top of me, and rubbed her chest against mine. I sucked in a lustful breath as I felt her hard nipples rubbing against my skin. She stopped moving for a moment, and I looked down to see what she was doing, and was just in time to see her holding the G-string off to one side of her little pussy before lowering her moist lips to the head of my dick.

She bucked her hips for a while, lubricating the head of my dick with her juices before sitting down on my now fully extended pole. I let out a soft moan as her familiar pussy lips slid down around my engorged member. She slowly lowered herself until I was fully encased inside her, and our thighs were touching each other.

“Not bad. I’ve had bigger, though.” She said with a smile as she looked down at me.

“Not funny. You don’t want to kill the mood, do you?” I asked her with a cross look on my face.

“Sorry.” She said with a hint of a smile, and then suddenly she started to bob up and down on my dick without warning.

I was charged up from the show she had put on earlier, and was afraid I wouldn’t last long, but every time my moans and groans would hit a certain pitch, she knew to slow it back down, or sometimes stop all together. I felt my wife once again dig her nails into my skin like she was using them as claws. I grimaced and let out a small “ouch,” but that seemed to only spur her on.

I looked up to see her face contorted in orgasmic rapture. She was pouting her lips, closing her eyes, and letting her hair flip wildly as she rode my cock like I had never seen before except in late night pornos. She came once, and I felt her juices flow around my dick, running out of her, all over me, and down onto the sheets. It had never been like this before, and I watched as her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

After a very brief few seconds she went right back to grinding her crotch into mine, and using my pole to bring herself the most pleasure possible. Her tempo once again picked up, but this time she looked down at me and asked in a sultry voice, “Well, lover? You ready this time, too?”

She began to play with her own breasts, squeezing her nipples, and roughly pressing her tits together as she licked her lips. The sight of my wife acting like a whore in heat, along with the stimulation that she was providing me with as she bounced on top of me was more then enough to finish any man. With one hand on her hip to steady her eccentric bouncing, and the other hand straight out to the side, grasping and ripping at the bed sheets, I felt my self release.

My dick pulsed inside her tight little cunt. I was filling her box up with everything that I had. My hips came off the bed as I continued to twitch inside her. I heard her scream in pleasure as she came with me, and felt her pussy lips clamp down on me, holding me inside of her, and pulling at my dick to make certain every last bit of my cum had been milked out.

I collapsed back onto the bed, completely spent, and Angie leaned forward on top of me, her head to the side, breathing heavily. I felt my dick begin to shrink, but it was still inside of her, and every now and then I could feel her twitch her inside. Suddenly without warning, she rolled over to the other side of the bed and wiggled her way under the covers.

With nothing better to do, I also pulled back the bedding and crawled into bed next to her. I wasn’t certain what to say or do. Normally Angie would want to cuddle afterwards, but it appeared her new personality didn’t have any need for that.

“Did you need to clean up or anything?” I asked her, remembering that she always use to run to the bathroom right after.

“Oh, no. There is no better feeling in the world to fall asleep to then the after glow of a female orgasm and the slow leak of a man’s cum into a pair of panties.” She replied in a contented tone.

I didn’t say anything, just closed my eyes, and wondered if my wife would wonder what happened to her lingerie when she got her body back.

“You were pretty good. Not many guys can get me off even once, let alone twice. You keep that up, and I won’t have to stray… that much.” She said, and then giggled for a second or two.

“Thanks, I guess.” I replied to her. I didn’t want to admit it, but it was good sex. Better sex then I had with Angie in quite some time. This guy handled her body in the bedroom better then she did.

Soon she was softly snoring next to me as I wondered about what I had just done, and the day ahead of me.

Gambling Problems - Chapter 1

Author - Tobyredone

I rushed home that day. I’ve had a Porsche for quite some time now, but I’ve never driven the car to its limits before, and I now have a new appreciation for the brakes, suspension and engine. I needed to get to Angie and make sure she was safe. Let me back up, maybe I’m rushing too much.

You see, my name is Roger Burns. My wife is Angie Burns. I’m thirty seven, and she is thirty four. I’m a dentist and I run my own little business working on people’s teeth. Angie works at a daycare, but not because she has too, she just likes kids that much and we don’t have any of our own. Seeing as our life is pretty much perfect you’d think I’m happy, but I have a dark secret. I have a gambling problem. Some days are better then others, but on the bad days, I just can’t stop.

About three weeks ago, I had a bad day. I got mixed up in the wrong crowd. I borrowed money from a guy. A lot of money, and then I lost it all. I told him I would pay him back, but that it would take time. I mean, I have the money, but it’s tied up in my business, the stock market, and a trust fund. I just can’t get the money out that fast. Well, he told me I had one week to get him the money. I tried to just ignore him, and I’d get him the money when I could.

That turned out to be a mistake.

I had received a phone call today from Victor. Victor was the guy I had borrowed money from. He was a very large and very scary man. The police were trying to get him for many organized crime charges, but could never actually get him on anything, or he would always get off on a technicality. When you messed with this guy, you or your loved one’s ended up missing or dead. He told me that I had missed my grace period, and he was going after my wife if I didn’t pay him.

Angie is the one thing in the world that I love. She is kind, funny, loving, and very humble. She stands about five foot three with blonde hair that has some brown in it. She has large brown eyes, an hour glass figure, and loves to bike, run, and kick box. We got married right out of high school, despite our family’s objections. And now she was being threatened because of me. I prayed that she wasn’t hurt, and offered up the fact that I would never gamble again if she was ok.

When I got home I darted into the side door off the garage and into the house. I called out for her several times in quick succession before I heard her answer. I ran up to our bedroom where she was on the bed in some negligee. The room had a peculiar scent to it that I knew was familiar but could not place at the time.

“Come one Angie, get dressed. We have to go. I don’t have time to explain everything but I messed up, and now we have to leave.” I said as I grabbed a bag, and started throwing clothes into it.

“Roger, slow down. Come here. I need to talk to you.” She said as she watched me from the bed, unmoving.

“Angie, didn’t you hear what I said? We have to go now. We have very bad men looking for us. I don’t want them to hurt you.” I said again in a panic.

“Roger. Look at me right now.” She said.

I stopped to look at her, and noticed she had opened her small silk robe up and was wearing thigh high stockings, a tiny black pair of panties, and a black corset that pressed her breasts up making them proud and perky. Her hair was done up and her make up was perfect. She was obviously planning a lovely evening. I hated to disappoint her, but I knew we had to get moving.

“Honey, I’m sorry we don’t have time.” I said.

“Roger Burns, you get over here this instant. This is not debatable.” She said as she put her hands on her shapely hips.

I knew that there would be no talking to her. That was her way of letting me know that she was putting her foot down. I knew it would be better to pacify her as quickly as possible rather then fight with her.

I walked over to the bed and she pulled me down on to it next to her, and started to kiss her way up my arm and nibbled gently on my neck and ear. I knew we needed to get out as soon as possible, but my wife has an amazing body, and when she gets started on me like this, I can’t help myself. I quickly yanked my pants down and off and kicked them off on the floor next to the bed.

She giggled and her small soft hands started to stroke my already stiffening penis until I was at full mast. She then pushed me gently so I was on my back and got up on her knees. She had put her panties on over the garter straps from the corset, so she simple pulled her panties down and off, but kept the nylon stockings on. She then straddled me with her legs and slowly lowered herself down onto my now throbbing sausage. I was amazed at how wet she was already, as normally it took a bit of time for her lubrication to catch up with us, or a large amount of foreplay. She slid down on my dick until it was buried completely inside her and her small brown little tuft of pubic hair was pressed right up against mine.

“Now, what was it you needed to tell me dear?” She questioned as she began to work up and down and forward and back on my dick slowly.

“You want to talk about it now?” I asked.

“Yeah, it seemed to be important, and I can multitask,” She said with a smile.

“Well, I got mixed up with some bad guys, and they called me today and made a threat towards you. I need to get you out of here and somewhere safe while I deal with this.” I said plainly.

“Oh, you were a bad boy, weren’t you?” She slapped me on the hip as she started to increase the pace of her bobbing.

“This is serious Angie, not some sort of role play!” I told her.

“Oh fuck yes. This is fucking great.” She said as she tossed her head back and looked at the ceiling.

That was completely out of character for my wife. She almost never swore, and the word fuck was on the top of her list for swear words you don’t say. I was going to say something, but she grabbed my dick with her pussy muscles like I had never felt before and continued bouncing on me, and it felt amazing.

She suddenly bottomed herself out on me, and looked right into my eyes as she clawed at my chest and screamed, “Oh fucking YES! I’m coming! I’m fucking coming! Fucking hell YES!”

Before I could question her on her new habit of swearing, she went back to screwing herself on my still hard prick. She quickly increased the pace one more time, and started clawing at my chest again. I had never been mauled before by her nails, and it was starting to really hurt. I grabbed at her hands to stop her, and she looked down at me and laughed.

“Did I hurt you with my nails? I’m sorry you’re such a pussy.” She said as she started to rub her hands around on my scratched up chest, but she kept on bouncing on my dick.

I knew I was going to release soon, and I grabbed her hips and pulled her once again down all the way on my dick and felt myself blowing my load in little spasms into her waiting pussy.

That must have sent her over the edge again as she flipped her head back and screamed out once again, “Oh fuck yes! I love this fucking pussy.”

I looked at her with wide eyes, and asked, “Are you okay Ang?”

She rolled off from me and laid next to me twitching every now and then as the aftershock orgasms hit her. She reached up and grabbed my arm, and said, “I’ve never been better Roger. You performed very well.”

“Ok, then let’s pack and get out of here.” I told her.

“That’s not necessary.” She replied back to me and got up off the bed.

“What do you mean?” I asked her in disbelief.

“Your friends were already here. Victor and I had a nice chat. That’s why I’m here. There is a message from him downstairs that you really should see, though.” She said with a smile and started to walk out of the bedroom.

I got up, grabbed my pants, pulled them on quickly and followed her. She was in the living room and walked over to the coffee table and grabbed the remote for our entertainment center.

“Angie, you didn’t put your panties or a robe back on! The front blinds are open and all the neighbors can see you!” I hissed from the side of the room. I could see the mixture of both our juices leaking down the inside of her thighs in the bright sun.

“Yeah, they probably can see everything.” She said nonchalantly as she stabbed at the buttons on the remote.

Suddenly the screen flickered to life and the VCR started playing. A picture of Victor popped up on the screen.

“You little fucking punk ass bitch! You think you can just hide from me and pay me back whenever you want? You think I can’t get to you? You are the fucking disease on society, not me. I pay my fucking bills. But you know what? I’m a business man. So, I’m going to help you out and give you a little incentive to hurry your bitch ass up and get me my fucking money. Meet Frankie,” The camera zoomed out to a wider shot, and I noticed it was being filmed in my house!

There was another man there, I’d say he was about thirty, stood around five foot five inches tall, and was a fair amount over-weight. He was wearing a raggedy old tee shirt and some sweatpants, and looked bored. He had greasy long dark hair and looked as though he had not showered in a few days.

“Say hi Frankie,” Victor boomed to the camera, and Frankie waved, “Frankie here is an outside consultant I hire from time to time when people owe me more than a hundred thousand. Frankie can be very persuasive to my customers, let me show you.” Victor said with a large grin and the camera zoomed out again.

Suddenly I could see these men were making this film were in my bedroom! Angie was there, and her hands and feet were tied to the four corners bed, and she was lightly sobbing and pleading with them to let her go. She was also naked. Frankie went over to the bed and licked her face gently as she pulled back and grimaced. He lightly ran a meaty finger down her neck and made small circles over her nipples before reaching that hand down and putting two thick fingers on her vagina lips. He ran his stubby digits up and down her lips gently twice before inserting his hand inside her pussy. She jerked and shook on the bed as she tried to get the offending man out of her most private of holes, but being tied down, she just couldn’t move enough to displace him.

He gave her an evil chuckle, and suddenly the recording turned into a science fiction movie, or at least I thought. The man began melting. He turned into a clear fluid, and began washing over my wife. She once again began struggling, but he flowed into her, starting with the hand and arm that was down by her pussy. He flowed into her skin and her mouth as well while I watched the TV, horrified at what they were doing to my wife.

Suddenly she threw her head to the side, out of the camera’s view and stopped struggling. She turned her head back towards the camera, and instead of her pretty face it was Frankie’s ugly pudgy mug on my wife’s body. He had a large toothy grin that went almost from ear to ear.

“Untie me you guys, I want to feel this bitch up!” He said as he tugged at the restraints with his arms.

Two of Victor’s goons rushed over to the side of the bed and began to undo her restraints, and as soon as her arms and legs were free she began to molest herself, fingering her pussy with her delicate little fingers and roughly grabbing her tits and squeezing them.

“Come on guys, get your dicks out! I need to try this cunt on something!” He said as he looked at the two goons, who were quick to unzip and whip out their cocks.

My wife’s body pulled the first guy down on top of her, wrapped her naked legs around his back and started to get ram-rodded by the unknown goon. I could see her breasts bouncing around as she really began to get into it. I saw Frankie’s ugly face grimace as both him and the first guy were soon feeling an orgasm wash over them. Frankie then kicked the first guy off, and rolled over and up onto her hands as knees as she presented her ass to the second henchman.

“C’mon Danny, I know you like ‘em doggy style!” I heard as Frankie positioned my wife’s body to get fucked again.

The other man, Danny apparently, took his position behind her leaning up against the edge of the bed with his knees and shoved his thick dick into her from behind. He began to work back and forth as my wife’s body matched his thrusts and I saw Frankie’s face once again contort with pleasure. Before long they both called out as the two of them fucked into orgasmic bliss, fist Danny, then Frankie from his position inside my wife’s body.

After Frankie was done with the second fucking he laid back in the middle of our bed and started to finger his borrowed pussy some more. Victor walked back into the camera’s view and first looked at Frankie masturbate my wife’s body as he began to pant, and then looked back at the camera.

“You listen good you little fuck stick. You have one week to get me my money. Frankie here will be sticking around in your little bitch to make sure you pay. You keep him happy, and you make me happy, or me and my boys will be back with baseball bats and brass knuckles. You’ll be the one needing a good dentist after we knock out all your fucking teeth. Let’s go boys.” And with that Victor and the goons left the room on the camera screen while Frankie continued to finger fuck my wife’s pussy roughly.

I looked over at my wife, who was watching the TV with complete interest until she noticed me looking at her and said, “I get such a kick out of watching my face on a bitch’s body on film while getting off. It’s like a porno, but I’m starring in both roles, ya know?”

“Frankie?” I asked hesitantly.

“Yup, Frankie here, but for the next week or so you can call me Angie.” She said as she sat down on the couch with her legs spread, ran a finger down over Angie’s chest, down her taunt belly, and into her little pussy lips. She brought a shiny finger back up and put it into her mouth, sucking off the juices and smiling, “You see, I am Angie now. I have her body, all her memories, I can imitate her perfectly, and there is no way to get me out until I’m ready to leave.”

“But your face…” I questioned as I pointed to the TV.

“Oh, don’t worry about that. It’s a detail. You can see my face when you take a picture, or make a film.” She said as she crossed her legs and put her arms up on the back of the couch.

“I don’t know what to do. It’s not like I don’t want to pay Victor back, I do! But the money is tied up; I just can’t get it out!” I pleaded with the man in my wife’s body.

“Yeah, I know. Your wife knows the finances, so I know them too. I tell you what, you give me the phone, and I’ll call Victor and tell him you are being very cooperative, but that the money is just going to take some time to get together.” She said.

“You’d do that for me?” I said as a tiny ray of hope found its way to me.

“Well, I’m not exactly doing it for you. Your wife is a fucking fox. Normally when I do this for Vic I have to hole up in some shit heap of a body for a few days. Not enjoyable in the least, but check these titties out!” She said as she pulled her top down a bit and the nipples that I knew so well stuck out at the hornyness of some middle age pudgy guy who was now behind the controls of my wife’s body, then he continued, “So I’m going to call Vic and tell him you are working to get his money, and I plan on staying here and supervising you until it’s all paid back with interest.”

I gulped, and looked at my almost completely naked wife as she sat on the couch. I didn’t want a fat guy running around with her body, but at this point I didn’t have any choice. I nodded and grabbed the cordless phone from its base and handed it to my wife.

She quickly stabbed a number into the phone and put it up to her ear, holding it with her left hand. She looked down and with her right hand began to trace lazy circles around her nipple while waiting for the person she was calling to pick up.

Meanwhile, as I watched this horny guy do elicit acts with my wife’s body I finally got the good sense to get up and close the blinds myself. She looked up at me and laughed as she saw what I had done.

“Hey Vic. Yeah it’s me, who else would be camped out in this bitch’s fine ass? Yeah, he just got back. Oh he watched the tape. It took so long because I wanted him to fuck me first. I know exactly what comes first here, do you? I don’t owe you shit, I’m doing this for my cut, and to have some fun, you remember that.” There was a pause as she listened while continuing to play with her nipple, “Yeah, don’t worry Victor, I know what I’m doing, I’ve done this before. But the thing is, this guy is telling the truth. He can’t pull the money out of a lot of his funds, or liquidate assets that quickly. I know this because I know everything his fucking wife knows, remember? So I told him that the two of us would make a down payment to you with as much as we can get by the end of the week, and I’d stay in her as long as it took to make sure that he pays you back.” She said as I heard one side of the conversation, and then there was a long pause before she continued, “I’ll tell you what Vic, you take me and him up on the deal, and I’ll make sure you get all of yours before I take any of my cut.” Another long pause, “Because I’m gonna have a good time getting off in this bitch for a while, and I won’t need any money while I’m not me, that’s why I’m feeling generous.”

She listened into the ear piece of the phone for a few minutes before finally saying, “Yeah, whatever. I’ll tell him. Bye.”

My wife looked up at me with an evil smile on her face and said, “Well tiger, looks like it’s just me and you for a while.”

Fast Times at Ridgemount High - Chapter 3

I woke up the next morning to the beeping of my alarm clock and blonde hair that smelled of passion fruit tickling my nose. I groaned as I rolled over and slapped the top of the alarm clock and then closed my eyes again. The snooze on my alarm goes off again five minutes later, but it felt like seconds. I was about to reach over and slap it again when suddenly a body was leaning over me and grabbing at the alarm clock. I felt the lace of a bra covering two ample breasts slid across my skin and suddenly everything from last night hit me like a slap in the face.

“Shit! Harry!” I said as I suddenly tried to sit up while Heidi’s body was still draped across me shutting off the alarm clock.

I tipped her over onto my lap and heard her call out, “What the fuck Kevin?”

I looked down to see Heidi’s face glaring up at me with her blonde hair messed up in an adorable sex kitten way and suddenly felt my cock come to life. It only got harder as I looked down all of the soft skin from her shoulders to the cheeks of her ass with only small straps of her bra and her thong blocking my view of anything.

“S… sorry,” I stammered, “I don’t usually wake up next to my mom in her lingerie.”

Her face instantly softened and she snaked a petite hand under her midsection and I could feel her soft fingers gently caress my stiffened member as she replied, “Well, at least some part of you is happy to see me,”

I shuddered as she gently flicked the tip and then crawled back out of my lap and sat on the other side of my bed with a goofy grin on her face. My eyebrows raised as I wondered what was going on inside her head, and I asked, “What?”

“Dude, don’t you remember? You promised that you’d fuck me when we woke up! You’ve got some nice morning wood going, so let’s get to this!” She said excitedly.

“Uh, yeah, I guess I did,” I replied with a pause and then asked, “So… how do you want to do this?”

“Ugh. It’s lucky your first time is going to be with me and not an actual girl because you suck at this,” She replied as she rolled her eyes.

“I’m not certain if that’s helping me or not,” I commented as I gave Heidi a strange look.

She just rolled her eyes once more and then leaned back on my bed and asked, “Do you want to fuck me while I lay on my back like this? I suppose there are a couple of pros to doing it in this position, like you get to fondle or suck on my tits right in front of your face, and you’ll also get to laugh at my orgasm face if it’s hilarious. I suppose the con is we’ll have to be face to face, and we both have some nasty morning breath. Not to mention that every time I open my eyes I’ll be looking at your face, but I’ll take one for the team if it gets my pussy stuffed.”

“Um, again not helping.”

“Or,” Heidi continued unfazed as she spun over and got on her hands and knees with that perfect ass pointed at me, “You can fuck me doggy style. You can still reach around and grab my tits, and I think you’ll have an easier time hitting my gee spot. I think we should do it this way.”

I gulped as I looked at her perfect ass twitch right in front of my face, and struggled to tear my eyes away from her little panty covered crotch long enough to nod enthusiastically at her. She smiled and excitedly yanked her panties down and then like a professional gymnast slid them off in the most sexy way possible. I on the other hand was struggling with my boxers. As I yanked them down off my waist they seemed to have a mind of their own, getting hung up on everything. I was having a hard enough time that I heard Heidi giggle and looked up to see her smiling and shaking her head at me. I felt my cheeks flush, but quickly got them off. She then patted the bed behind her and spun to aim her posterior at me, and then lowered herself down on elbows as she waited. I quickly climbed back on the bed and got lined up behind her. I looked down at the tip of my cock about to penetrate her moist fleshy folds and hesitated.

What if I did it wrong? What if I don’t know what I’m doing enough to even to it wrong? What if Harry gets pissed at me for making him wait until the morning and I still fuck something up?

Suddenly I heard Heidi sigh in front of me as she said, “Don’t worry buddy. I’ll save your dumb ass again,” and with that she reached between her legs to gently take hold of my dick, line it up with her waiting pussy and then she slowly eased herself back onto my pole.

“Oh!” I let out in surprise as I felt her inviting pussy lips envelop the head of my rod. She let out a soft coo, and then eased herself even further back into me. I looked down to see my cock being swallowed up inch by inch as she impaled herself on my shaft. I reached up with my hands and grasped her thin waist and was pleasantly surprised at how soft and smooth her skin was. Before I knew it I was balls deep inside of Heidi, my stepmom, whose body had been hijacked by my best friend. The wrongness of the whole thing made it even hotter for some reason.

“Oh yeah, I needed this,” I heard her mutter in a sultry voice.

She then pulled forward and started to pump herself up and down on me slowly. As she moved back and forth I marveled at how the inside of her pussy felt.

Warm. She pumped back on me. Moist. She pulled herself forward to the tip. Silky. She pumped back once more. Tight. She pulled forward. Heavenly. She thrust herself back, slapping her ass against my thighs.

“Oooh!” I moaned and crumpled forward on her back, my cock furiously jumping inside of Heidi as I came hard and blasted the inside of her womb with a thick coat of my cum. I was wrapped around her back twitching like an addict that needed a fix while my dick shot string after string of cum deep inside of her for about a minute before I was finally able to regain control of my muscles and pick myself off from her.

I looked forward and saw her face over her right shoulder slightly grimacing at me. I knew I had come far too soon for her to share in my orgasm, and my cheeks flushed red with embarrassment once more. I pulled my softening cock out of her pussy with a sort of schlurping sound that made me cringe, and her twitch slightly. I hung my head in defeat as I worked my way to the edge of the bed and sat there. I didn’t know what to say other than I had fucked up again.

I felt Heidi get off the bed and then heard her walking. The next thing I knew she was lifting my chin to look up at her as she stood in front of me, “Hey, what’s wrong Kev?”

“I… Ruined it. Again.” I said in a dejected tone.

“You didn’t ruin anything. Bad sex is like bad pizza. It’s still pretty good.” She replied happily.

“Except you just said the key word, bad.” I muttered sullenly.

“Hey, look at this,” She let go of my chin and pointed to her crotch as I saw my cum slowly dribbling out of her sweet pussy lips and down her inner thighs, “Your cum is leaking out of me, so it must not have been that bad for you, right? I mean, I did a good job making you cum, didn’t I?”

“Yeah, you were fucking awesome.” I said as I pumped my head up and down.

“Well it’s not like I have shit tons of experience either, okay? Maybe I was going too fast for you, or I teased you with my sexpot body too much, you know?” Heidi said in a reassuring voice and then paused for a moment as she seemed to be deep in thought, “Plus Heidi’s memories say this happened to her a lot when she first started having sex. It’s kind of a young man thing.”

“Really?”

“Yeah Really. You need to lighten up, bud,” She said in a cheery voice as she reached her arms above her head and stretched, causing her perky lace encased tits to thrust themselves out and distract me for a moment before she added, “And besides we can always try again later.”

At her mention of the word later, I suddenly realized that I had school today, and I hadn’t even started getting ready yet, “Shit! I have to take a shower or I’m gonna be late!”

I hopped off the bed and darted for the bathroom that was across the hallway from my room and turned on the water. I gave it a few moments for the temperature to climb up to acceptable and then jumped into the tub and yanked the curtain closed behind me. I frantically grabbed the bottle of shampoo down from its small shelf and began washing my hair. As soon as the water had washed the soap out of my short hair I leaned forward and was startled to see the shower curtain being pulled back as Heidi stepped into the tub with me.

“What are you doing?” I asked as I dropped a hand over my privates.

“I figured it save time if we showered together,” She replied with a mischievous gleam in her eyes.

“Uh…” I started to reply before she interrupted me and said, “Turn around, I’ll wash your back.”

I did as she requested while she grabbed a small washcloth, got it wet, added a bit of soap and then began to gently rub it around on my back. Once she was done she spun me around and pulled me to the back of the shower while she took a few steps into the stream of warm water. She let out a soothing sigh and moved around to get her entire body wet and then looked at me and asked, “Do you want to soap up my back now?”

I nodded enthusiastically and took the small scrap of fabric from her and began to rub it around on her skin, “Not so rough! Women have sensitive skin Kev!” She complained.

Instantly I used a more gentle touch, and finished by going a bit lower and soaping up her glorious heart shaped ass cheeks.

“Hmm, that feels nice Kev. Do you want to be a real help and soap up my front too?” She asked with that mischievous gleam in her eyes again.

I of course wouldn’t pass up a chance to touch her boobs again, so I nodded happily, and she did a slow turn and stood at attention to give me a magnificent view of her entire naked body. I started at her neck and slowly worked my way down, paying special attention to her rubbery titties. I could tell Harry was enjoying it, because as I washed each breast the nipple would almost instantly fill as if they were tiny erections. I continued down her toned stomach and then Heidi said with a smile on her face in a mock authoritative tone, “Don’t forget my pussy and thighs. You made a real mess there young man!”

I chuckled as I dropped to my knees and gently wiped at her moist delicate of places. Her pussy was right in front of my nose and it was the first time I had an unobstructed view of it where I wasn’t preoccupied with trying to jam my cock inside of it, so I looked at it with a keen interest. Her outer lips were separated slightly, allowing me to see her soft moist inner lips. She had just a small amount of perfectly trimmed pubic hair in a triangular shape above it, and her toned thighs seemed to leave just enough space between them where they didn’t touch completely when she closed her legs. As I washed my cum off her thighs and took great care cleaning each one of her shapely legs I suddenly realized I was smiling again. Harry was right, I did need to lighten up and live in the moment a bit more. I looked up at Heidi’s face as I finished at her ankles and noticed a light hearted smirk on her face.

“On your knees, just where I want you,” She said with a smile as she reached out and tapped my nose with one of her fingers, “You know there is more than one way to please a woman, right?”

I looked at her stupidly as she eyed me like a piece of meat set in front of a hungry dog and then continued, “You sort of do owe me, right?”

I gulped and nodded, wondering where this was going as she brought a hand up to her face, made a vee shape with her fingers and then licked in between them and then with her other hand lightly grabbed the back of my head and softly eased my face between her thighs.

I was once again out of my element, but decided just to go for it. I stuck my tongue out and brought the tip to Heidi’s pussy lips and gave them a quick lick, not knowing what to expect. I was worried I would hate the taste, but it was actually sort of nice. Almost sweet. I felt her thighs shake on either side of my head, and licked again. I was rewarded with another tremor shaking through her body. I would have smiled if my tongue hadn’t been thrust inside my stepmom’s pussy, so instead I just kept licking. I felt her hand press harder on the back of my head and I knew I had to be doing something right. I kept going just like I had been, opening my mouth and trying to run my tongue along her inner lips when she suddenly lifted one of her legs and set her foot on the ledge of the bathtub, creating much more room for me to work. I could suddenly get my face in a much better position to lick up and down her entire slit. I began to go the whole length, but she seemed to enjoy it more when I got to the very end, and so just to try it, I really dug my tongue into the fleshy folds of the tip of her vagina and licked at the small nub on the end.

“OH FUCK YES! RIGHT THERE! LICK MY CLIT! YES!” She screamed out in a crazed voice.

I abandoned my licking technique and dove straight onto the little nub of her pussy, which caused her to jump a small amount and pull away, as she said, “Wait dude, no… I mean that’s good and all, but keep up the rhythm you had before, just make certain your flicking my clit like you did as you lick! It sounds fucked up, but I want both the constant speed, the constant pressure, and the clit flick, okay?”

I simply nodded in response and adjusted my tactics once more until I heard her add, “Oh, and breath out as you lick forward, breath in as you start at the back.”

At that I pulled my head back and looked up at her and asked, “Seriously? You want me to hop on one foot while I’m doing all this too?”

“Please, you’re doing so well! Just help me out! I’m so fucking horny! I need release!” She said as she leaned forward and pushed her pussy back into my face.

I let out a quick breath and started again. I went from back to front. I licked the whole length, flicking my tongue across what I now knew to be the clit as I came to the front of her pussy. I let out my breath slowly as I was licking forward, and sucked in a new breath quickly as I was starting at the back. I did my best to keep my speed constant. And I tried to do this all while Heidi was bucking harder and harder the entire time I was going down on her. It seemed like only a few minutes (or two hundred eight seven licks) and suddenly both Heidi’s hands were on the side of my head yanking on my ears as she moaned like a whore and called out my name along with a stream of obscenities while her thighs shook and clamped forward on my face. I felt moisture flood out of her pussy and all over me as I suddenly got a very satisfied feeling because knew I had given Heidi an orgasm.

Finally she let go of me and collapsed back against the shower wall with a look of utter bliss painted on her face. She patted my head as I looked up past her heaving breasts to see her say, “Holy shit you are good at eating out my little cunt. Way to go dude!”

“Yeah? I did a good job?”

“Holy fuck that was probably the best orgasm I’ve had since being in Heidi’s body, and I didn’t think they could get better the first time I came.” She replied as she regained her balance and started to wash her crotch off with one hand.

I slowly stood up from the hard tub floor and suddenly realized that my knees were sore from the hard plastic. Heidi saw me wince as I straightened my legs and pouted at me, “Ah, is my poor baby boy sore? Do you need a pillow the next time you lick Mommy’s cootch?”

“Okay don’t do that. That’s weird,” I told her as I shook my head.

She started gleefully laughing and replied, “But that’s what makes it so fun!”

She then gracefully stepped out of the shower and closed the curtain behind her. I grabbed the washcloth and finished washing up and then shut off the water and pulled back the curtain to see Heidi bent over at the waist drying off her legs. I reached out and poked at her exposed pussy with my pointer finger, causing her to jump and spin to face me as she shot me an evil look, “Hey fucker! You don’t just jam a finger in my pussy! They’re delicate!”

And with that she stormed out of the bathroom holding the only towel that was in the room. I walked back to my room dripping wet and used a few tee shirts I had laying around to dry off with. I got dressed quickly and jammed my wallet, cell phone and my keys in my pockets and then looked around for anything I missed. I suddenly saw Heidi’s thong from last night laying on my sheets. I reached over and gently picked up the tiny piece of fabric. I flipped it to and fro until I finally figured out which way it went and then stared at the flimsy triangle of lace that had spent last night nestled against Heidi’s stolen pussy. I couldn’t help but help bring it to my nose and take a sniff. It still smelled like her musk. I looked around and then quickly stashed the panties in the top desk drawer in my room.

I looked at the clock and suddenly sighed. The bus had left long ago. Even if Heidi gave me a ride, I was still going to be a few minutes late. The best case scenario was I would only get a detention for being tardy. I walked down the hallway and into the kitchen to see Heidi sitting at the table in a bathrobe scarfing down some cereal. She looked up at me with a mouthful of cereal and said, “Duud, I’m oo ungry. Lou ant um?”

“What?”

She finished chewing and swallowed before repeating, “Dude, I’m so hungry. You want some?”

“I’m gonna be late man. Even if you give me a ride to school, I’m still in for it. And after yesterday I don’t see anyone giving me a pass on being tardy,” I replied with a sullen look.

“Ha ha ha. You said tardy. I always thought that was a stupid word. Tardy.” Heidi commented gleefully.

I rolled my eyes. Leave it to Harry to find the humor in me being late to school. Still, I was hoping he would give me a ride because I really didn’t want to walk, so I shrugged at him and then asked blatantly, “So, can you give me a ride to school?”

“Nope.”

My heart sank as I let out a sigh.

“Dude, relax. You are so easy.” Heidi said with a chuckle.

“So you’ll give me a ride then?” I asked as I realized this was Harry’s way of messing with me.

Heidi stood up and walked past me as she replied, “No, I will not give you a ride to school,” when I gave her a questioning look she continued by saying, “I’ll do one better than that. Watch this.”

She picked up the phone and dialed a number and waited. I didn’t know what to do, so I pulled out a chair and sat down on it as I watched. Finally Heidi spoke up, “Mr Wergstaff Please.”

Oh no… Now what was Harry planning? I swallowed hard as Heidi shot me a cat that ate the canary smile.

“Mr. Wergstaff this is Heidi Henderson,” Heidi said in the most bitchy tone I’ve heard out of her since I accidently threw a baseball through the front window of our house, “Over the past two days my son Kevin has been gawked at, ridiculed, pranked and harassed. What do you have to say for yourself?” She waited for a moment before continuing, “I don’t need your stammering, you pompous jackass! I need you to do your damned job! You’re so busy trying to accuse my boy of something that you don’t see there is a prankster loose in your school that is trying to frame my boy? Did you know that yesterday someone lit his backpack on fire? Lit his backpack on fire! And then one of your genius teachers had the testicular fortitude to blame my poor Kevin for it. Why would a boy lite his own backpack on fire Mr. Wergstaff? What sense does that make?” She paused for half a second before jumping back in, “I’ll tell you what sense that makes. None. What do you plan to do about this?”

She paused for a moment as I started to laugh, which brought a smile to her face and made her motion for me to be quiet before she said, “That’s your plan? Wait and see? That is the most moronic plan I’ve ever heard. No wonder these children run around and destroy property on your watch! You’re incompetent. Why don’t you check out the football team! I’ve yet to see a single one of them get in trouble, and they stole a goat from Krenshaw Heights for homecoming a month ago!”

She paused again as I grabbed at my nose and gulp down air because I was still laughing so hard. I didn’t know how much longer I would be able to remain silent with Harry doing this to Mr. Wergstaff.

“I’ve heard enough. Just close your damn yapper before something tries to nest in all the extra space in your skull. My Kevin will not be returning to school until you can assure me that he will be free from ridicule, pranks, and bullying. That includes the staff giving him the evil eye like he did anything to their cars. He couldn’t have done it because he was at home plowing me… I mean plowing my garden.”

Now it was Harry’s turn to smirk as I shot him a look.

“I don’t care! Kevin is so afraid of being picked on at school he’s started having night terrors and has regressed back to wetting the bed!”

My face instantly went red hot as I heard Harry, and I made motions at him to hang up the phone, to which he just stuck Heidi’s cute little tongue out at me and then said into the receiver, “Figure it out Mr. Wergstaff. If you can’t my lawyer will be in touch!” And with that she slammed the phone down.

“I wet the bed? You’re a dick!” I hollered at Heidi as smiled smugly at me.

“Yeah well, he won’t bring that up in passing conversation after I’ve moved on from Heidi’s body will he?” She reply with an I told you so look on her face.

She picked up the phone and dialed a new number and then waited. I gave her a questioning glance, but Heidi ignored it as she started to talk, “Hello Mrs. McDregel, this is Heidi Henderson. I’m Kevin’s Mom. I was just calling to say that Harry has been studying very hard with Kevin for the past couple nights, and he’s asking to stay over through the weekend. The boys are studying very hard and when they’re not studying they’re both doing choirs around the house. Harry is such a good boy!”

Heidi paused as she listened and I shot her another glance. Leave it to Harry to make sure his ass is covered while mine is swinging out in the breeze. She must have realized I was gawking at her because she slowly reached down with one hand and tugged back her robe far enough to expose a nipple, and then began tugging and tweaking it, making it stand out proud and firm against her breast. I felt my cock suddenly spring to life in my pants as it tried to follow suit to Heidi’s nipple.

“Of course I’ll get him, just a moment,” Heidi said as she lowered the phone, covered it with one hand and then cleared her throat before bringing the receiver back to her mouth.

“Hi Mom!” I heard Harry’s deeper voice come out of Heidi’s mouth, “How’s Lucy doing? Is she still cussing like a sailor and craping in her pants?” Heidi paused and then said, “Sorry Mom, I’ll remember to watch my mouth while I’m here. Promise.”

Heidi paused once more, and then said, “Yeah, I’ll be good for Miss Henderson, and I’ll make sure I’m getting caught up on my school work. Kevin’s been helping a lot with that. Okay, bye Mom, love you!” and with that she hung up the phone as she turned and looked at me with a sly grin.

“Okay dude, we’ve got the rest of the week to screw around now! No school for you, no problems for me,” Heidi said still using Harry’s voice as she put her hands on her hips and gave me a self-satisfied smile.

“Dude, can you not use your voice? It’s really weirding me out,” I asked Heidi as she rolled her eyes and bent over to bring her face next to mine.

“What’s wrong sweetums? Is Harry’s voice coming out of Mommy’s pouty lips killing your lil’ boner?” She teased me, again in Kevin’s voice.

“Ha Ha Ha,” I said slowly with an eyeroll.

She cleared her throat again and then asked, “So what do you wanna do now?”

“I dunno. I didn’t plan on having the day to goof off. What were you going to do?” I asked her as I shrugged.

“Same thing I’ve done every morning after you head out for school. Head to your mom’s room and look for some sexy panties! After that I usually spend some time staring at myself in the mirror as I get dressed, and maybe play with my tits some… Did you want to watch me get dressed?” She asked with a hopeful look on her face.

“Yeah, that sounds pretty sweet,” I replied with a smile as I jumped at another chance to see Heidi’s body on display for me, and again felt a twinge of jealousy that Harry had access to that smoking hot body whenever he wanted.

“C’mon!” She said excitedly as she hurried to her bedroom. I followed afterward, jogging to keep up. As I turned into my parents room I was shocked at the mess. Heidi was normally very particular about the house being spotless, so to see her room in shambles like this made it clear that someone else was indeed behind the controls of her body. Her bed was still unmade, and it looked like it hadn’t been made since the last time my dad had slept in it. One of her stockings was still wrapped around the head board of the bed, letting me know that Harry had indeed used Heidi’s body to screw my father. There were clothes everywhere. The largest piles were mainly on the floor, but there was also some shirts and dresses strewn across the bed, and also clothing hanging out of random dresser drawers that were still half open. The only place that had clear spot to the carpeting was in front of the full length mirror. I shook my head in disbelief, but Heidi was too busy wading through the mess to notice.

“Holy crap this place is a shit hole!” I said as I maneuvered my way past the piles so I could sit on the bed.

“Whatever. I had to dig through most of your mom’s clothes to find the little gems I’ve been wearing for the past few days,” Heidi said as she looked back at me, “Although I suppose, you’ve been wanting me to wear sweatpants and a parka for the past couple days anyway. You probably don’t care.”

“I, uh… I might have changed my mind on that. Now that we’ve… You know…” I replied to her.

“Well what do you think I was trying to do before, genius? You were just to wound tight to see it. What do you think of these?” Heidi asked as she held up a pair of lime green bikini brief panties.

I shrugged and asked, “Got anything smaller?”

“Yeah, you’re right. I’ve got to put the goods on display!” She replied and tossed them over her shoulder as she began digging through one of her cabinet drawers.

“Don’t you have any more corsets or something like you had on last night?” I asked with a hopeful voice.

“You’re mom only had one of those. I had it on for both your dad and you. It’s starting to smell pretty ripe. You didn’t notice?” Heidi asked me as she turned to look over her shoulder at me.

“Nope. You smelled awesome to me,” I replied with a shrug.

“Huh. Women must have a better sense of smell then. ‘Cause I’ve been smelling everything about four times as much as normal. I never really noticed perfume before, but now I love that shit. Or your sheets this morning. They just smelled like sweaty-boy unwashed sheets, and I never noticed that before,” She said and then held up a white pair of cotton panties, “These?”

“Dude those look like the most boring pair of panties on the planet. Where’s the lace? The silk? The tiny thongs?” I grumbled as I shot her a look.

“I was wearing those while you were busy whacking off instead of being interested in seeing me in them. Now they’re all dirty and in the laundry. Heidi doesn’t have an unlimited supply of sexy lingerie. For a trophy wife, her closet is kinda lacking,” She chided me as she continued digging through her panty drawer.

“This sucks. I finally come around and now you’re out of sexy slutty clothes,” I grumbled as I kicked at a pile of clothes.

“Wait!” She exclaimed as she turned to face me, “You’re a genius! I know what we’re gonna do today!”

“Huh?” I asked her, still not catching onto what Harry was thinking.

“We’re going to the mall!” She said excitedly with a sly look on her face.

“The mall?” I questioned her, realizing that every other public adventure with Harry in Heidi’s driver seat had been fairly embarrassing for me.

“Yeah dummy! What do they have at the mall?” She asked me as she rubbed her hands together.

“Uh, they have a video game store, the smoothie stand, that place in the food court that sells tacos, and other than that it’s all shitty clothing stores,” I replied as I gave her a skeptical look.

“You are such a dumb ass,” she replied as she let out a sigh and turned back to her panty drawer, “But just so I’m clear, you don’t want to go to any of the shitty clothing stores? Even though Maurister’s sells those black leather miniskirts that Stacy Morgan likes to wear? The same skirt she was wearing when you accidently walked into the cafeteria wall?”

The light bulb suddenly clicked on in my head, and I realized that once again Harry had been two steps ahead of me, “You mean you’re gonna buy slutty clothes for Heidi!”

“Duh, and not only that, but we won’t have to slowly shuffle by the Sassy Lassie and check out the lingerie the mannequins are wearing! We can just waltz in the front door, try the shit on, and see what looks hot before we even buy it!” She said with lust in her eyes as she felt her own breasts through her robe.

“This is gonna be awesome!” I replied as visions of Heidi in scraps of lingerie danced through my over-sexed teenage mind.

She dropped her robe to the floor and then bent over at the waist as she stepped into a pair of pink bikini brief panties. I could tell from the way the light shimmered off her ass they were silk. She grabbed a matching bra and flipped it inside out and put it on backwards. I pointed at her exposed tits and commented, “Dude you’re doing that wrong.”

“Shut up and watch dick breath,” she replied with an eye roll.

With that she spun it around and flipped the bra cups up over her breasts and gracefully slid her arms through the shoulder straps. She bent forward just a bit and then adjusted her tits in the silky bra and returned upright as she looked at me and said, “Ta-da! You know what a pain in the ass it is to try and get those little hooks done up right behind your back?”

“You know way too much about chick clothes dude,” I replied with a snicker.

“You didn’t seem to mind last night… Or this morning,” she shot back with a sly grin, “Plus it’s all up here in Heidi’s mind. I just have to think about it, and her mind sort of downloads it into mine,” She told me as she tapped her head.

“So, what’s that like? I mean, how does it work?” I asked as I cocked my head to the side.

She reached over and grabbed a small pink tank top and a pair of jeans and held them up for a moment as she seemed to be appraising them, and then replied, “It’s sort of like a movie in the back of your head for memories… It’s like you watch them, and you sorta feel like you were there, but you were like a ghost watching through someone else’s eyes. The other stuff, like driving a car or yoga, you just sort of download the skills from their minds and suddenly you know the stuff,” She said, and then got a grin on her face, “Like Heidi here use to be a cheerleader. So, I can look at all her cheerleader memories, including the locker rooms where all the girls got changed, and at the same time I can remember all her routines and how she did them… It’s pretty bad ass.”

“Yeah, I have to admit I’m pretty jealous,” I told her.

“It sucks that you can’t do this too, but one of us is better than neither of us, and if it had to be only one of us, I’m glad it was me,” She replied with a giggle, “Now why don’t you be a good son and run and grab Mommy a scissors, please.”

“Ha ha ha,” I replied as I got up and headed out of the room. I grabbed a scissors from a junk drawer and headed back to Heidi’s room, and she met me at the door. I couldn’t help but gawk at her as she stood there in her silk panties and bra, “What do you need a pair of scissors for?”

“You’ll see in a minute,” She replied and then snatched the scissors out of my hand and closed the door in my face as she disappeared back into her room.

With nothing else to do I headed back to my room and flopped down on my bed. I fired up a video game and started to play, but I didn’t make it very far before the sound of high heels coming down the hallway distracted me. I looked at my doorway and smiled as I saw Heidi step into my room and strike a pose.

She was wearing the small pink tank top that she was holding earlier, but it was cut off just below the bottom of her tits, and the jeans that she had been holding were now cut off into the shortest pair of daisy dukes that I had ever seen. Her hair was done, and it looked like she was wearing some pink lipstick and mascara that was put on just a bit too heavy. She was also standing in a pair of black peep toe heels that had to give her at least a five inch lift. She did a quick spin, which let me see that the bottom of her ass cheeks were hanging out of the jean shorts. There was only one word that came to mind from that outfit. Slut.

“Dude, that’s hot as fuck, but you can’t be serious! You can’t wear that out in public! People will think my Mom is a complete slut!” I told her as she finished her spin.

“Of course I can wear this out on our shopping trip. You’re forgetting that while I’m in control of this sexy MILF body that I am a slut,” She replied with a cocked eyebrow.

I dropped the video game controller on my bed and stood up as I said, “Harry, you can’t do that to Heidi. Now I’m telling you to go back into her room and change into something that at least resembles normal clothing!”

She took a step toward me and grabbed my crotch aggressively as she said, “I don’t think you understand. I’m Heidi Henderson right now and I’ll decide how I want to dress to go out. You’re my son, and if you don’t agree too bad. I can wear whatever I want and if you lip off to much, I’ll just ground you!”

I gulped and dropped my eyes in a submissive pose and nodded as Heidi shot me a grin, “That’s more like it! Just remember, if you’re a good boy, Mommy will give you treats. If you’re a bad boy, well, let’s just say I can make things unpleasant,” and that she gave my crotch a tight squeeze to let me know who was in charge.

“Now shut off the video game while I grab my purse, and let’s go have some fun!” She said as turned and headed out the door.

Ugh, I thought this outing might be different, but Harry seemed to power trip every now and then. I shut off the game system and the TV, and then headed out to meet him in the kitchen as I decided at least if I went along with him I could keep an eye on him, and hopefully avoid him making too big of a spectacle in Heidi’s body.

We made the trip to the mall in Heidi’s car and I noticed the excited grin plastered across her face as we pulled into the parking lot. As she shut off the engine she looked over at me and said, “Well, are you ready to have some fun?”

“I guess,” I replied with a shrug.

“C’mon Kev, you’re not going to go back to Captain Killjoy, are you?” She asked as she hopped out of the car and dug at the grundy her shorts were making.

“I’ll try not,” I replied as I got out and followed her into the mall, already noticing people staring at my Mom as she walked with a swagger that made her ass shake and jiggle.

The first stop we made was a lingerie store that Harry and I had always ogled from the hallway. The mannequins in the window were always wearing some kind of lace or mesh teddies that left little to the imagination, and I never thought the first time I would be shopping here would be with Heidi. She strutted up to the entrance to the Sassy Lassie, and when she saw my hesitation she stopped and asked, “Are you coming?”

“Uh, I think maybe I should wait outside. It may look a bit weird having your son pick out lingerie with you, Mom!” I told her.

“Suit yourself,” She replied and opened the door and strutted inside.

I looked around and spotted a bench, and made my way over to it. I glanced around at the people shopping for a few moments and then sat down. I didn’t know how long Heidi would be in there, but I knew that it might be a while. I briefly wondered if I should be in there to keep an eye on her, but then decided that she couldn’t get into too much trouble in a shop where women went specifically to buy sexy lingerie. Even with a horny teenage boy in control of her body she should look fairly normal in there at least. I quickly got bored, and leaned back against the bench and slumped down. As I watched people walk by I looked at the clock. Fifteen minutes had gone by. I groaned audibly and leaned forward. After another fifteen minutes I began picking little stones out of the treads in my sneakers. A half an hour after that I finally broke down, stood up, and headed over to the entrance to the Sassy Lassie.

I hesitated at the entrance once more and did a quick look around, then made my way through the door. Once inside a woman that was browsing through some small thongs set out on a table right by the entrance gave me an odd look. I could feel my face flush red, but continued on. The store seemed to be arranged in several rooms, each with different types of women’s undergarments. The first room seemed to be bras and panties. As I walked into the second room, it seemed to be set up for rather scandalous lingerie. I had a hard time keeping my eyes in front of me as I walked, as they kept wandering to the various forms of sexy women’s undergarments. Finally I managed to stumble my way into the next room, which had costumes in it. Everything the mind could think of was there in some sexy-fied form. Cheerleader, nurse, school girl, French maid, bunny, genie, and hell, they even had a nun costume. I still didn’t see Heidi, so I continued into the next room and suddenly felt my face go from slightly red to fire engine red. The tables, walls, and even ceiling had sex toys strapped to them everywhere. I stumbled a bit and caught myself on a black dildo that was as large as my arm. I yanked my hand back, and suddenly noticed a woman in the room with me.

She eyed me up and down and then asked, “Can I help you with something?”

“I’m looking for…” I stopped and stared at her stupidly.

“Yeah? It’s okay. We get guys in here all the time to buy dildos or butt-plugs. Happens way more often than you’d think,” She said in a bored voice.

“No, not that. I’m looking for…” I hesitated again, and I could tell she was starting to get annoyed, so I just blurted out, “My Mom!”

She blinked and looked at me and then shook her head as she said, “If you didn’t see her out here, she’s in one of the fitting rooms.”

As she motioned over her shoulder to a somewhat hidden doorway I shuffled past her trying not to touch any more rubber cocks, and then headed into a back hallway. It was filled with doors that I assumed led into small cubicles for trying stuff on, but three doors were closed, and I had no idea which one Heidi was in.

“Heidi?” I whispered softly, but got no response.

“Heidi!” I called out slightly louder.

“In here!” I heard her reply, but the voice didn’t help, as it could have come out of any of the changing rooms.

“I don’t know which door you’re behind,” I muttered back to the doors.

“Ugh, over here,” She grumbled back as she opened a door, “You can’t give me fifteen minutes to pick out some stuff?”

I walked into her room and was about to give her a piece of my mind about leaving me sitting outside the store for an entire hour when my jaw dropped open as I saw her standing there in a white teddy that was basically mesh and strings, along with some ruffled lace in a few small spots to draw your eye to the best spots of Heidi’s body. To make matters worse, all of the walls were covered in mirrors, meaning as my eyes tried to travel around on her body, all I saw everywhere was either ass and tits, or reflections of ass and tits.

“So, do you like what you see?” She asked as she turned and checked her own ass out in the mirror.

“You look so unbelievably fucking hot in that!” I said as I continued to look her up and down like a girlie-poster.

“I know,” She replied and then closed the door behind me, “I’ve been trying on all these little outfits, and checking myself in the mirror, and I’ve got a little confession to make,” She paused as she reached up and slipped a shoulder strap off, “It’s made my pussy all soppy and messy.”

With that she undid the other shoulder strap and then shimmied the fabric down her side and her toned legs and then leaned over the small bench in the corner of the room, putting her ass and pussy squarely in front of me, “You wanna help me scratch an itch?”

I nodded and clumsily fumbled with my jeans as I tried to free my rapidly stiffening cock from its confines. Finally, I had it out and took a half step forward, putting the head of my shaft at Heidi’s waiting pussy. I could feel the warmth radiating off her lips and smell her musk as I slowly worked my cock inside of her. She whimpered and as I placed my hands on her hips I felt a quiver work its way down her spine as I continued to ease myself into her. Once I bottomed out inside her womb she let out a contented sigh and then started to work her way forward and back on her own, as if I wasn’t getting on with the program fast enough for her. I saw her reach up with her left hand and begin to fondle her own tits as they rocked back and forth as they lung down under her chest, and eventually I saw her same hand make its way between her legs as she started to rub her own clit while my dick pounded in and out of her pussy. It didn’t take long before suddenly I felt a spasm course through her starting with her hips, then moving outward, down her thighs and up her back and through her shoulders and right through her legs. Her pussy grasped at my cock, and she started to moan as she came. I only lasted moments longer as the contractions from her silky womb and the erotic noises she was making tipped me over the edge, and I felt myself blow like a fire hose. My legs wobbled as my knees threatened to give out on me while I leaned forward onto Heidi’s back as my sausage throbbed deeply inside of her. We were both out of breath as we took a moment to collect ourselves and I suddenly noticed that Heidi had positioned herself in the mirror so that she could watch her naked body getting roughly fucked in third person. I could see Harry’s face on Heidi’s neck and framed by her hair as he smiled while checking out his sexy stolen body. I finally went completely limp and pulled myself out with a schlup sound, while Heidi stood back up and gave me a sexy smile. I was actually glad that she was facing me once more, as seeing Harry’s face in the mirror had sort of killed the mood for me.

“Oh god, did I need that,” She said with a large smile as she picked up her pink silk panties and used them to clean herself up as my cum dribbled out of her slit and down her thighs.

“Yeah, that was great,” I said as I nodded in agreement while I tucked myself back into my pants and worked my fly back up.

Suddenly there was a knock at the door, “Excuse me miss, is everything okay in there? You’ve been in that room for quite a while.”

“Well, I’m trying on quite a bit of lingerie,” Heidi replied through the door as she rolled her eyes at me.

“You’ve been in this store for over an hour now,” I told her as I suddenly remembered why I come into the store in the first place.

“An hour? Really? It didn’t seem that long!” She replied with a shocked expression, “I guess time flies when you’re having fun.”

“Ma’am, are you in there with a man? That’s against store policy!” The voice from outside the door interrupted again.

“I’m in here with my son! What do you think is going to happen? It’s not like he’s going to bend me over the bench in here and fuck me!” She said as she poked through the pile of tiny intimates as if looking for a specific one.

“Uh… W… Well, if you wouldn’t mind, I do have to refold the merchandise and get the room ready for the next customer,” The voice said through the door in an uncertain voice.

“Yes, yes. We’re almost done. Don’t get your panties in a twist,” Heidi said as she finally grabbed a miniscule white silk thong and shimmied it up her legs and into place over her well fucked snatch.

That was quickly followed by a matching bra, and then the same cutoff jeans and tank top that she had worn into the store, restoring her slutty look. She slipped her heels back on, checked her face in the mirror for any make up smudges (which was actually Harry’s face), and then scooped up a huge pile of panties and bras, lingerie, and some costumes before motioning for me to open the door. The woman that checked on us eyed me up as if she knew that I had just been fucking my Mom inside the changing room, but Heidi played it cool as a cucumber as she replied, “It doesn’t look like you’ll have to clean anything up, because I’m going to take it all.”

The woman gave her a weak smile, and I followed Heidi as she made her way out of the changing room area. As we made it back into the sex toy room Heidi motioned at a toy with her chin, “Hey, grab one of the pink ones for me, okay?”

“What?!” I asked her as I eyed the slim vibrator.

“My hands are full, grab the vibrator right there,” She told me again.

“Dude, no way,” I told her as I held up my hands and shook my head.

“C’mon!” She pleaded with me.

“No,” I responded.

“Don’t be an ass!”

“No.”

“Dammit Kevin!”

“Screw you!”

“That’s the general idea behind a vibrator!” She said with an I told you so look on her face.

“No, it’s just too… yuck,”

“That’s not what you thought while your dick was shoved in me a few minutes ago!” She said with an evil glare.

Suddenly people in the room began to stare at me and I could feel my face turn bright red again as I turned and dashed out of the store. I heard Heidi call out for me, but I kept going. I made a turn at the first side hallway and headed down to the back emergency exit doors. Almost no one ever came down this hallway and so I knew I had time to re-center myself. I tried to slow my breathing and let my face cool down. I leaned against the wall and rested my hands against my knees as I bent over. It was about ten minutes later before I heard heels clacking down the tile of the hallway.

“There you are! What the fuck did you ditch me like that for?” Heidi asked as she walked up to me and set several huge bags down.

“That was so fucking embarrassing!” I said to her as I thrust my finger at her.

“You’re telling me! I dropped half the panties I was carrying as I tried to scoop up that vibrator, and then one of the girls in the store whistled at my ass as I was bent over trying to pick them all up! Can you believe that dude?! I got hit on by a lesbian!” She replied excitedly.

“Fuck you Harry! You left me outside that store for over an hour, and then when we were trying to get out, you wanted me to shuffle along after you carrying a vibrator after announcing to everyone that I had sex with my Mom!” I told her as I gave shot her an ugly look.

“You’re being a huge loser about all this! First off, you’d have been in there just as long as I was if you could check out a naked girl’s body, and second I was getting the vibrator so that after you blow your load when we have sex we can still continue to mess around until you get your second wind! I was thinking of you! So what if I prank you a little bit? It’s harmless fun! Nobody in there knows either one of us,” She said as she cocked her hips and stared me down.

I gulped and sort of withered under her gaze as she waited for me to respond. Damn Harry had that upset mother look down. Finally I sighed and said, “I suppose you’re right.”

“Of course I am. I’m always right,” She said proudly as I acquiesced to her way of thinking, “And speaking of which, put these on,” She reached into the bag and pulled out her pink silk bikini briefs that she had worn to the store, still soaked in spots with the mixture of our sex juices.

“Um no.” I said with the same resolve I had about carrying the vibrator Heidi wanted up to the register.

“Yes,” She said as she gave me her patented Mom look.

“No! Why would I put on Heidi’s old panties?” I replied as I gave her a look of utter bafflement.

“Because dude! Silk feels soooOOOOoooo good!” She replied with a little smile as she rolled her eyes and let her free hand wander down between her legs to give her pussy a quick rub through her jean shorts.

“But they’re girl’s panties!” I pointed out, thinking that alone should stop Heidi’s request in its tracks.

“Who cares? No one will see them. I’ll be the only one that knows you have them on, and I’m wearing silk panties too, so I’m not gonna make fun of you,” She shot back.

“No! They’re covered in our… stuff!” I said as I looked at the silk briefs.

“Well, they’re the only pair of silk bikini briefs I have. I would have grabbed you a pair in the store, but you ran out like a lunatic,” She replied with an eye roll.

“Yeah, I don’t care. I’m not putting those panties on,” I said as I stamped my foot.

“You look like a child when you stamp your foot like that!” She said as she cocked on of her legs and planted her hands on her hips.

“Whatever MOM!” I replied as I stuck my tongue out at her.

Suddenly she stepped close to me and grabbed me at the shoulders. I didn’t know what was going on, but I was scared. I didn’t have time to wonder what Harry’s plan was very long, thought because he mashed Heidi’s face against mine and then I felt this slime start to flow out of her mouth and into mine. I tried to turn my head and get away from her, but her she held me in an iron grip and even though I managed to close my mouth and turn my face, I felt the ooze change paths and simply flow up my nose instead. I tried once more to shake her loose, but my body wasn’t responding as well to my mind anymore and everything seemed sluggish as I tried to escape her grasp. I felt like something warm was working its way through my body, filling up my insides with a goo I couldn’t fight back. As the warmth flooded up my body, I lost connection with my limbs. First my feet, then my legs, up my midsection, arms, and then when the feeling hit my neck, everything started to get dimmer, like I was falling asleep even though I didn’t want to. The last thing I felt was Heidi’s body slumping against me as we both slid down the wall.

And then I was awake again.

I felt the coolness of concrete underneath me as I stared up at the ceiling. I blinked and then lifted my head to look around. I saw Heidi also sitting up from a prone position on the floor. She brought a hand to the bridge of her nose, blinked twice and then shook her head as if she was clearing out some cobwebs. The first thought that popped through my head was What happened? The second thought was Is that Harry in Heidi’s body or is that really her?

“Oh, it feels good to be back in here! I missed you, you big ol’ titties!” Heidi said happily as she grasped at her breasts.

“Well, that answers that question, I’m guessing you’re back inside of her, huh Harry?” I asked as I sat up as well.

“Yup, and boy does it feel good to be back!” Heidi replied happy, “I mean don’t get me wrong, it was awesome to see that look of shock on your face and it was a pretty huge rush to take over another body again, but I think I prefer your Step Mom. She’s got a prime little pussy and two killer hooters.”

“Why did you take over my body?” I asked her as I looked down at myself.

“Because you were being a real cock-sucker,” She replied, “Remember when we started this, and you promised to do what I said? Well, I told you to do something and you refused. Now you know that I can make you do it.”

“You mean wear the panties?” I suddenly remembered and then realized that there were some spots in my pants that seemed to feel moist all of the sudden, especially between my legs.

Heidi gave me a snotty smile as she held up her left hand, and dangling from her fingers were the boxers that I had put on that morning, “Sorry about how moist the crotch of those panties are, but when I was walking in, and my legs were scissoring back and forth in those heels, and all those people were staring at my tits and my ass my pussy just started to drool.”

“Ew,” I said as I looked down at myself and envisioned what was below my jeans.

“Don’t worry, they’ll still feel awesome,” She replied as she started to get up and then held out her hand for me to grab.

I ignored her help and instead began to work at the buckle on my jeans, fully intending to switch back over to my boxers until I heard her say, “I wouldn’t do that if I were you.”

“Why not?” I asked her as I stopped unhooking my button.

“For one thing, I’m not giving these back,” She said as she dropped my boxers into one of her shopping bags, “And for another, if you take off the panties, I’ll take over your body again, and go running through this mall buck naked.”

“You wouldn’t!” I exclaimed as I shrunk back from her.

“Just don’t push your luck, and you won’t have to find out,” She replied with a sinister grin.

With that said she picked up her shopping bags and started down the hallway, barely taking a moment to call over her shoulder, “Are you coming, or are you going to sit there on your ass?”

I scrambled to my feet and hurried after Heidi, trying to ignore the feelings in my pants. She walked confidently ahead of me, and it almost seemed like she was trying to hit her heels deliberately off the tiles as she walked, causing her chest to jiggle with every step as she also put an extra sway in her step, causing her ass to wiggle enticingly back and forth. As I started to catch up I noticed every man in the place staring at her as she strutted past with a look of pure want, and either jealousy or more lust in the eyes of the women. I had almost caught up when she made a sudden turn into a shop filled with shoes. She turned and glanced at me as she asked, “Are you coming in, or staying out?”

“Are you going to take an hour again?”

“You can’t rush beauty, Sweetie,” She replied pleasantly with a smile.

“I’ll wait out here, I guess.” I said as I pointed at a bench that face the front of the store.

She shrugged and headed into the store as I took my place on the bench. I noticed instantly this time that I could still see Heidi as she wandered up and down the rows of shoes because unlike the Sassy Lassie, the shoe store had giant windows across the front of the store. It was sort of hot to see her trying on fire red high heel pumps, or thigh high black slut boots, but to be honest it was also sort of boring because it seemed to take her so long to try on shoes. Add to the fact that as I moved around I felt the silk panties on my skin, and Harry was in fact correct. They did feel good. My cock was starting to harden from the sensations flowing across it. I hunched over and tried not to shift as much as possible. It was only about forty five minutes before Heidi came strutting out of the store carrying more large bags stuffed to the brim with boxes.

“Are you ready to go now? I don’t think you can carry anymore,” I said with a snicker.

“Why that’s a great idea, Son! I’d love it if you carried my bags,” She replied to my question with a smile and I suddenly knew I should have kept my big mouth shut.

I took the bags from her as she instantly headed out to the next store, leaving me about half a dozen steps behind looking every bit like her personal bag boy. She headed into a popular clothing store next, and rather than head in after her, I again took my place on a bench outside. This store again had windows, so watched as she shuffled through rack after rack of clothing, taking off tiny tops, dresses, skirts, and anything else that looked incredibly slutty with her to the dressing room. I think Heidi sensed that I was bored because I suddenly saw her come out of one of the dressing rooms and head into an isle that a person could pretty much only see down if they were sitting in or standing by my bench. She was trying on a black mini skirt and low cut black halter top that left little to the imagination. She locked eyes with me from inside the store and gave me a wink as she suddenly knelt down, and then slowly spread her legs to show me that she wasn’t wearing any panties. She made several poses, some of which reminded me of her yoga moves and others with her legs even further spread before she suddenly brought her hands up to the halter top and moved some of the fabric so that her large tits popped out of the top. She cupped them with her hands and then bounced them up and down with a large smirk on her face as she watched my reaction. I was squirming in my bench as I felt my cock spring to life against my hidden silky encasement. The brazen public display that she was putting on made the whole thing seem even more naughty, which of course made the whole thing seem even more erotic. Everyone around us was going about their daily business never suspecting that my Step Mom was slutting herself out not fifteen feet from where they walked and talked. As I adjusted myself on the bench I suddenly saw Heidi slap her legs together and quickly cover herself as she tried to pull her top back over her breasts. I turned and saw a small group of boys that had stopped walking behind me all pointing past me in her direction. Some of them were pulling out their cell phones to grab photos of the hot slutty milf that they were watching through the store window. She quickly retreated back to the changing room, leaving the boys behind me gripping that they had gotten there a moment too late. I wondered if this would dampen Harry’s enthusiasm for showing off Heidi’s body, but for some reason I doubted it. I also wondered why he suddenly got shy when he didn’t seem to have that much of a problem making Heidi out to be a slut everywhere else. I didn’t have to wait long to talk to her, as once she had her original outfit back on she brought her armfuls of skank clothes to the check out so she could buy them, and then once she swiped her credit card headed out to meet me in front of the store as she held out the bags so I could take them as well.

“Is there anywhere else that you want to go my queen?” I asked as I took the bags from her and bowed.

“Well now, isn’t that a change in attitude? Just to show you that I’m not some frigid bitch, I’ll let you pick our next destination, even if it’s back home,” She said with a smile.

“Actually, I would like to go back home. I’m pretty sick of waiting around the mall, and these panties are starting to give me a chubby,” I replied to her.

“I told you that silky panties feel amazing! Okay, we can head back to the car,” She said as she turned and began walking toward the exit as she said over her shoulder, “Maybe we can do something about your little problem at home.”

I struggled to keep up with Heidi as I shambled along after her while carrying all the bags, but she did hold the door open for me, and also opened up the trunk for me so that I could deposit all of the bags into the car. They didn’t all fit in the trunk, so some of the bags and boxes had to be set in the back seat. As I hooked my seatbelt up Heidi looked over at me with a large grin and asked, “See, wasn’t that fun?”

“Oh yeah, I love being forced to wear panties while following my mom around as she shops for clothes,” I replied as I rolled my eyes.

“Dude, you’ll appreciate it when we get home, just watch.”

“We’ll see,” I replied as I slunk down in my seat and stared out the passenger side window and then asked, “Hey, why did you bail when those kids started pointing at you in the mall? You seemed pretty okay looking like a complete slut to everyone before that,”

“Because they were grabbing their cell phones to get pictures of me,” She replied with a shrug.

“So?”

“So, the photos would have showed my real face, numb nuts. I don’t want people having photos of your mom’s body with my face on it out there. It’d be bad for me.”

“Oh,” I replied with a shrug and then remained silent for the rest of the ride.

Once we were back at the house I asked Heidi if she wanted any help with the bags. She shook her head no and said, “I’ll bring them in. Then I’m gonna get changed and surprise you, so why don’t you get comfortable somewhere, and I’ll be right with you.”

I shot her a large grin and then bolted for my room. I quickly yanked back the mess of covers and dragged them off to the side on the floor. I then jumped onto my bed and propped myself up with some pillows as I waited for Heidi. I heard her making trips back and forth while I was prepping my room, but now that I was sitting on my bed I wondered how long it would take her to get ready. I was just about to fire up a video game when she came walking in my room. Once again my jaw dropped as she teetered into my room on a pair of six inch platform high heeled shoes.

“Damn, these things are hard to walk in!” She said as she steadied herself on my door frame.

“Dude, what the fuck are you wearing?” I asked in an excited tone as I felt my cock responding to her outfit.

“It’s a French maid’s outfit! Sexy isn’t it?” She asked as she grabbed the hem of her skirt and swished it around, showing off her filly underskirt, “And you should see the lingerie I’ve got on underneath!”

“I’m hoping too!” I replied with a grin.

“Great! So here’s what I’m thinking,” She said as she teetered over to my desk and pulled a video camera out from behind her back and set it up so that it was pointing toward my bed, “You’ll be on the bed, I’ll come in and act like…”

“Whoa, what are you doing?” I asked her as I sat up and looked at the camera.

“I’m setting up the camera!” She said in an excited tone.

“Yeah I can see that, but why?” I asked as I eyed the camera suspiciously.

“Well it’s pretty hard to make a porno without a camera,” She replied with a voice that dripped sarcasm.

“Dude, I don’t want to make a porno!” I said as I shook my head.

“Why not? This will be awesome!” She said as she continued messing with the camera.

“No way! I don’t want to have some tape that Heidi can find laying around the house!” I told her, “Plus, I thought you didn’t want your picture taken because it will show your face.”

“I don’t want someone else having pictures of my face on your mom’s body, but I’d like a souvenir or two,” She replied with an evil smirk as she grasped at her breasts through the maids outfit, “So c’mon dude. Remember, the only reason I’m in Heidi is to help you out.”

“Fine,” I replied with an eye roll.

“Great! Okay, so I’ll come into your room, and you’ll be on your bed, and then you tell me Well hello there. From the looks of that outfit you’re here to do more than clean! Lucky for you I’ve got something right here that’s big and dirty! Okay dude?” She said as she clasped her hands.

“Ugh, that’s so cheesy, dude,” I replied as I shook my head.

“Yeah, who cares? The only ones that are going to see it are you and me,” She replied as she headed out of my room, then spun and looked at me, and said, “On three… One… Two… Action!”

I waited a moment as Heidi walked into the room and then said, “Well hello there Heidi the maid! From how slutty that outfit looks you’re here to do more than just clean my room! Lucky for you I’ve got something right here that’s big and dirty,”

“Excusez-moi monsieur, pensez-vous que je suis une sorte de prostitué?” She replied with a heavy French accent, making me wonder where in the hell Harry learned French.

“What?” I replied as I stared at Heidi in with a confused look.

“I seed I am no prostitute monsieur,” she replied in English, but still with a heavy accent and then whispered, “Dude, just play along. Heidi knows French, so I can just use it from her mind.”

I blinked a few times and then tried to get back into character as I said, “Well, if you’re no prostitute then why is your skirt so short, and why are you wearing those sexy white stockings?”

“Je porte des tenues de ce genre pour que je puisse faire des hommes comme baver tout sur, mais je ne suis pas une pute! Je suis une petite salope sale qui aime baiser les hommes pour gratuitement!” She replied as she cocked her hip and shot me a sultry look.

I shot her another questioning look as I wondered what she said and then replied, “Why don’t you come over here and I’ll wash the French out of your mouth with my cum, you dirty slut!”

“Pourquoi oui, cela sonne comme une excellente idée! Vous pouvez propre dehors ma chatte avec votre énorme bite!” She replied loudly in an excited tone as she sauntered over to me while whispering, “That was great, you’re doing awesome!”

She then propped a leg up on my bed and exposed her inner thighs and garters as she motioned at her pussy and said, “Êtes-vous prêt à baiser ma chatte avec votre viande lancinante de l’homme?”

I had no idea what she said, but I suddenly saw her pussy through a tiny pair of mesh panties, and I could smell her arousal as I brought my face under the hem of her dress and began kissing up her legs and licking at her cunt through the fishnet fabric.

“Oui! Oui! Utilisez votre langue me faire plaisir!” She replied enthusiastically, and grabbed my ears with her hands and buried my face into her moist folds. I kept licking until I couldn’t breathe anymore and then pulled back.

She winked at me, and then yanked the shoulder straps of her dress down her arms. She tugged the dress and tiny apron down and off in erotic movement, leaving me awestruck and her standing there in nothing but white mesh panties with matching bra, some white stockings, and her heels. She then pushed me back on the bed and worked at the fly of my jeans. While she did that I grabbed at my shirt and pulled it over my head. As she yanked down my pants I suddenly realized that I was going to be filmed wearing women’s panties! Why hadn’t I changed?

“Eh bien n’êtes-vous pas un petit garçon crépus?” She said as she glanced at my panties and then looked up at my face with a raised eyebrow.

“I… uh… I told you I had something dirty for you!” I replied in my most confident voice.

“Je suis plus intéressé par ce qui est en dessous de votre petite culotte de soie! Voyons comment grand il est, allons-nous?” She replied as she began to stroke my dick through the silky material.

I had no idea what she had said, but at that point I didn’t really care. My cock was at full attention as it strained against the thin fabric of the panties, and Heidi gave me a small smile as she gently worked them down my hips and then climbed over the top of me. She reached down between her legs and moved her mesh panties off to the left side of her pussy and then lined my fully inflated member up and slowly worked the head into herself.

I let out a moan as she flopped her head back and said, “Oui, Oui! Remplir jusqu’à mon con crasseux!”

She didn’t waste any time as she began bouncing up and down on my cock, and as her thighs slapped off my lap I once again relished the feeling of her silky womb. She would occasionally let out a few squeals, and then an “Oui! Oui!” but other than she had stopped speaking French as she fucked me.

With how excited I was before I even got inside of her pussy I didn’t last long before I let out a low growl and sucked in my stomach as I began pumping my seed inside of her. She bottomed herself out on my cock and ground herself against my stomach as she called out, “Oui! Dump de votre sperme à l’intérieur de moi comme un vieux préservatif! Je suis une salope crasseux crasseux! J’adore quand un coq explose à l’intérieur de moi!”

She brought a hand down and began to finger her clit, but it was too late for me to assist any more as my dick had already begun to soften. She whimpered in frustration as she rubbed herself against my now floppy member before finally giving up and saying, “And CUT!”

I caught my breath and leaned up on my elbows as I asked her, “What the hell did all that French stuff mean?”

“Basically I was just saying dirty porn talk in French, don’t worry about it dude,” She replied as she climbed off from me and headed over to the camera to shut it off.

“That was actually pretty fun,” I replied with a smile.

“Yeah, it wasn’t bad, but we have got to work on your staying power,” She replied over her shoulder as she picked the camera up and handed it to me.

I stuck out my tongue at her and then asked, “Why are you giving me the camera?”

“Because you’re going to hook it up to the TV downstairs while I order a pizza! I wanna watch it!” She replied as she headed out of the room.

I shrugged my shoulders and set the camera down while I got dressed. I grabbed a new pair of boxers out of my dresser and pulled them on and then scooped up my jeans and my shirt from the floor and pulled them on. Once I was dressed I picked up the camera again and headed for the living room. I heard Heidi on the phone ordering the pizza while I hooked up the camera to the TV. Once everything was set I rewound the tape to the beginning and pressed play. The TV screen came to life with a picture of my parents’ bedroom. Heidi’s body walked away from the camera like she had just set it up. She was wearing stockings, a black leather corset and a matching thong. I frowned as I realized this wasn’t the maid outfit she had been wearing just a short while ago. She laid down on the bed and then positioned herself to face the master bathroom that was adjacent to my parents’ bedroom. I saw Harry’s face in the video with a small smirk on it as he glanced at the camera. It didn’t take long before my father suddenly walked into the room from the bathroom.

“Well, this is an unexpected surprise,” He told the Heidi on the TV screen.

“Well, I’m just so happy to see you I thought I’d put on a little something special,” Harry replied as he ran his manicured fingers up his shapely thighs and up to his pert breasts and then gave them a quick squeeze.

“Dude, you started without me?” Heidi said as she walked into the room and held her arms out at her sides.

“You recorded having sex with my dad too?!” I wailed at her.

“It was my first time dude! I found the camera while I was putting on the lingerie! Don’t worry, I hid the camera, he doesn’t know.”

“Ugh, I don’t want to watch this,” I replied with a scowl as I turned to look at her.

“Suit yourself,” She replied as she licked her pink lips and studied the TV screen. I couldn’t help but stare at her as she stood there, still wearing nothing but the mesh panties and bra along with her stockings and heels. I could plainly see my cum slowly oozing out of her pussy and through the mesh panties as it leaked down her thighs and soaked into her stockings.

I heard a squeal come from the TV and turned back to see what was going on. The on screen Heidi was squirming away from my father as he tickled at her waist and then grabbed a leg and kissed his way from Heidi’s ankles to her crotch. Her squeals turned to whimpers as he licked at her pussy through her silk thong until she suddenly used one of her shapely legs to push him over onto his side. She then sexily slid her stocking off and grabbed one of my Dad’s arms and pulled it up to the head board and wrapped tied it there before grabbing the other one and doing the same thing with the remaining length of stocking. She then slowly eased her way out of her thong and sat down on my father’s erect cock. I couldn’t help but watch as the on screen Heidi’s pussy hungrily gobbled up the entirety of his shaft. She hesitated for a moment before she began slowly grinding her way up and down it. She quickly picked up speed as she bobbed on my father’s cock and came to a loud moaning orgasm as she shook like she was having a seizure.

“Wow babe, I’ve never seen you cum that hard and quick before!” My father said as he looked up at what he saw as Heidi’s face, but was actually Harry’s face on the video.

“I’m just… so happy to see you… babe,” Harry replied as he began to slowly pump my mom’s body up and down on my father’s still rigid shaft.

“That outfit… it’s so sexy! I haven’t seen you wear that since our third anniversary,” My father commented and then moaned as he lifted his hips off the bed to try and thrust into her.

Harry reached up and pulled the cups of the corset off his breasts and then began playing with his nipples as he bucked some more and then replied, “I saw it and just had to put it on! I love how I looked in the mirror and I have to be honest when you came out of the bathroom and I saw the lust in your eyes it turned me on even more.”

“That’s great babe. Now how about you untie my hands?” My dad asked as he groaned and bucked under Harry’s supple body again.

“How about you just keep your hands up and I’ll make the rules!” Harry replied as he continued unfazed.

“I’ve never seen you like this before!” My father said with an excited tone.

“Well, you’ll be happy to know that the new me will be around for a while,” Harry replied and then leaned forward and rubbed his perfect breasts against my dad’s chest.

My dad bucked harder, and Harry adjusted his angle so that my father could really slam into his stolen pussy. They both picked up speed and started to moan. I could see the look of ecstasy splayed across Harry’s face as he resumed fondling his own tits while my father pumped into him from underneath. Suddenly I could see Harry’s shapely body shuddering once more and my father let out a guttural roar as I watched him thrust hard into Harry’s cunt while he came.

“Oh yes! Yes! YES!” Harry called out, “OH FUCK YES!”

Harry collapsed forward on my father and laid on him as they both seemed to be twitching from post-orgasmic bliss. After about a minute Harry righted himself and then pulled off from my father and then reached up to release his hands from the headboard. My father rolled over in the bed while Harry leaned over the side of the bed and grabbed his panties off the floor. He slid them up his shapely legs and then tucked his breasts back into his corset. My father mumbled, “Oh that was great babe.”

“Yeah, that was the best sex I’ve ever had,” Heidi said enthusiastically.

“Really?” My father mumbled as he was already starting to fall asleep.

“Oh yeah. And I can’t believe how amazing it felt to have you blow a load of cum into me… and what it feels like to have it leak into my panties!” She replied.

“That’s great dear,” my father replied as he buried his face into his pillow.

With that I say Harry sneak over to the camera, pull his panties down to show the puddle of cum in the gusset of his panties as more drooled out of his bald pussy lips, and then reach over the top of the camera and tapped a button which caused the screen to flicker to static.

“I still can’t believe you filmed that,” I said as Heidi sat down on the couch to watch some more.

“Whatever dude. You’d do it to if you were inside a hot chick’s body. Not to mention that you were totally whacking off to the mental image of me after I told you that I did it with your dad,” She replied with a knowing smile.

“That’s different,” I tried to defend myself.

“Uh huh, and that’s why you’re sporting wood right now?” She asked as she pointed to my pants, “Now why don’t you be a good boy and go and grab a couple beers?”

I let out a sigh and got up. There was no point in arguing with Harry once he got his mind set on something. I grabbed some beers from the kitchen and headed back into the living room. I offered one to Heidi who gladly accepted it and then plopped down on the couch next to her. I glanced over at the TV screen and noticed that the camera must have been fired back for the morning round as well, because Heidi’s body was bent over the bed while my Dad stood behind her thrusting in and out much like he actually knew he was the star of a personal porno. Every now and then Heidi’s head would turn toward the camera and I could see Harry’s smiling face glance over at the camera as he used his delicate fingers to roughly play with his nipples while his stolen body rocked back and forth from my father’s body whacking into his shapely ass.

“It is kinda like watching a homemade porno,” I finally relented as I took a sip of beer, “And Heidi’s body was pretty much made for fucking.”

“Yeah! That’s the spirit!” Heidi said as she nudged me with an elbow.

Suddenly we were interrupted by the door bell, which caused Heidi to jump up enthusiastically and call out, “Pizza’s here!”

“I’ll answer the door while you go put some clothes on and get the money,” I said as I looked over at the wet spot on the couch where Heidi had been sitting.

Heidi got a mischievous look on her face and then said, “I’ve got a better idea! How about you grab the camera, and I’ll get the pizzas without paying any money!”

“What? Hey, wait!” I said as she turned and started to walk toward the door, but it was already too late. I headed over to the TV and grabbed the video camera and unplugged it and then switched it over to video mode and hid at the end of the hallway by a large fern that would mostly cover me from view.

Heidi fluffed her hair a bit and then opened the front door to a slightly overweight man in a stained white and red Pizza Barn T-shirt. He was holding the pizzas in one hand and looking down at the receipt in the other hand as he said, “I got ‘chur pizzas. That’ll be… what the shit!”

The man’s eyes almost bulged out of his head as he looked from the receipt to Heidi’s tits, then down her ninety-nine percent naked body, and then finally back up to her face. From my position behind the fern, I could see her giving him a sexy little pout as she said, “Hello Pizza-delivery man, I have a problem.”

“W-w-what’s that?” The man stuttered as he went back to looking at Heidi’s tits.

“Well you see, I forgot my wallet in my pocket and now I seem to have misplaced my pants. I was hoping that there may be some other way for me to pay you for the pizza. Do you have any ideas?” Heidi asked as she reached out and ran her finger down the man’s stained T-shirt.

“I… uh… Like you mean you work it off or something?” The man stuttered as he continued to stare at her chest.

“That’s a great idea! I could work it off! You’re so smart and handsome!” Heidi said as she bounced on her toes slightly, which caused her jugs to shake, which of course caused the pizza delivery man’s eyes to bob.

“I… I am?” He questioned her, “Is this some sort of a prank?”

“Why would I do that to a handsome man like you? Come on in here you cutie,” Heidi said as she grabbed the man’s wrist and pulled him into the house. She walked with a sway to her hips as she tugged the delivery guy into the kitchen. She then grabbed the boxes of pizzas from him and looked him in the eyes as she said, “I’m just going to set these boxes down on the table. If you want to get anything out of your pants and put it inside of me somewhere, then maybe we could work our way towards some sort of mutual benefit. What do you say?”

“Are you sure this isn’t a prank?” The man asked until he saw Heidi turn toward the table and bend over it as she reached across the table to set the boxes down. The portly guy’s vision instantly zeroed in on Heidi’s delicious little rump, and the small mesh panties that covered her salivating love mound.

“I can tell from the bulge in your pants that you need this as bad as I do tiger,” Heidi said as she looked over her shoulder at the man, “So why don’t you tug my tiny panties down and do something about it?”

Well the pizza guy finally got over his hesitation and reached out and grabbed the waistband of Heidi’s thong and jerked it down to her mid-thigh and then pulled down his zipper as he managed to yank out his cock. I almost felt bad for the guy when I saw how small it was. He had some trouble getting his aim right because his belly was in the way, but finally he managed to get his little prick into Heidi’s waiting slit. She let out a groan of appreciation as the man rocked forward on his feet and slid the entire length of his dick into her, and then got a look of shock as she glanced over her shoulder when she felt him pressing up against her ass cheeks.

The man wheezed and then said, “Oh yeah! You’re a tight little slut aren’t you?”

“Oh my naughty little pussy has been waiting so long for a dick to fill it up! Fuck me hard! Don’t stop until you hear me scream!” Heidi called out as the man started to hump her, “Yes! Jam that shit into my filthy whore pussy!”

Suddenly the man let out an odd sort of, “Oooh,” as he seemed to wobble on his feet and pulled himself tight against Heidi’s ass while he clenched his teeth and shut his eyes.

The disappointed look on Heidi’s face told me that the man had just blown his load into her. She rolled her eyes and then looked back at the man over her shoulder as she asked, “Three pumps?”

“Hey, it was your fault with all the dirty talk!” The man complained as he pulled out of her and tucked his dick back into his pants.

“My fault? I was trying to be sexy!” Heidi said as she spun and gave the man an evil glare as she yanked her panties back up.

“Well I’m not use to having a drop dead gorgeous woman beg me for sex! What did you think was gonna happen?” The chubby man replied with a huff.

Heidi’s face suddenly lit up as she exclaimed, “You think I’m sexy? Well aren’t you just the sweetest thing! You can come back here and do me any time cutie, I don’t even care about your small dick anymore!”

“Small dick? Other chicks have told me it’s a nice size!” The man exclaimed as he wiped his hands on his t-shirt, spun around and walked through the door, “Keep the fucking pies you crazy bitch!”

Heidi looked in my direction and shrugged, “I’d imagine that when you pay women for sex they do tell you that your tiny dick is huge!”

With that I stabbed the end button on the camera and walked out from behind the plant. Heidi was already opening the pizza boxes and smiling at her ill-gotten spoils. I set the camera down on the edge of the table and went to the fridge to grab a couple more cold beers and saw that Heidi had already gotten some plates and was headed back to the pizza boxes. I set her beer down by her plate as she started to pull a few slices onto it. She then scoped them both up and headed for the living room. I looked over my choices, and saw there was a deluxe and a veggie lovers. I grabbed slices of the deluxe and then walked in by Heidi and dropped down next to her.

She held up her beer with a smile on her face and said, “Here’s to free pizza!”

“I can’t believe that you fucked the pizza guy!” I said as I tapped my beer against hers and then asked, “Wasn’t it disgusting?”

“Dude, I’ve had both you and your dad’s cum leaking out of me for the past couple days. At this point, I don’t think it really matters. I do wish that guy would have gotten me off though. After you blowing early and now him I’m really fucking randy,” She replied as she stuffed half a slice of pizza in her mouth.

“Sorry,” I mumbled as I also took a bit of pizza.

Heidi choked down the pizza in her mouth and said, “Dude, don’t do that.”

“What?”

“Don’t get all Emo. It’s fine that you came before me. Plus, it just means we get to practice more and practice kicks ass!” She said with a cheer, “I love having a pussy.”

“Yeah I can tell,” I said as I pointed down to the second cum stain that she was leaving on the couch.

She just giggled and gobbled down more of her pizza, and I suddenly realized that Harry preferred deluxe, but Heidi was eating veggie lovers, “What’s with your choice of pizza?”

“Dude, don’t you remember what happens when I eat meat?”

“Yeah, but I didn’t think it mattered to you,” I replied as I stuck out my tongue at her.

“I’ve got all sorts of new lingerie to wear! I don’t want to be stuck in the bathroom tonight,” she responded as she gobbled up the last of her pizza, “Speaking of which, I’ll be right back!”

I shrugged and downed the rest of my beer as I ate more pizza. Heidi was still gone so I got up, grabbed a few more slices and another beer and sat back down. I heard some commotion in her bedroom and briefly wondered what she was doing. Not that I was going to bother her, as I knew that Harry was pretty much just going to do whatever he wanted to do anyway. I leaned back into the couch and sipped some beer when I saw Heidi walk into the room.

She had a blue bra with white lace trim that barely kept her breasts contained and a pair of matching crotch less panties along with the stockings and heels from before, “Wardrobe change!” She said excitedly.

“Aren’t you going to eat any more pizza?” I asked before I jammed more into my mouth.

“Dude, I weigh one hundred and five pounds, I only need two slices,” She said and then pulled a large hunk of black rubber from behind her back, “Besides I figured I could give you a show while you finish up.”

I just about choked on what I was chewing as she dropped down to the floor in front of me and then licked the head of the largest black rubber cock I had ever seen. Both the length and girth made me doubt that there was any way that was going inside of Heidi’s body. It looked life-like enough with its veins running around and its anatomically correct head that I have to say I was jealous. Heidi must have seen the look on my face because she winked at me and said, “Calm down man. I just wanted to try it, but you don’t have to worry!”

“That thing is bigger than my arm!” I said as I started to laugh.

“I know! I hope I’m lubed up enough downstairs!” She said as she too started to giggle.

With that she leaned back against a chair and bought the mammoth head to her plump pussy lips. She rubbed it up and down her slit and I could see more cum slowly ooze out and coat the rubber cock. She then carefully began working it into herself. She let out a whimper as the tip of the head started to disappear inside of her.

“Where did you get that thing?” I suddenly asked as I looked at the pain and pleasure dancing on her face.

“I… oh… I got it from the dildo table… shit yes… after you ran out of… eh… the store,” She managed to say as she labored to stuff herself full of black rubber cock.

“Dude, are you sure that’s gonna fit?” I asked as I picked up another slice of pizza from my plate and started to eat it as I leaned forward to get a better view.

“OH! Fuck, it feels… it feels like it’s gonna rip me in half!” she said as she continued to push at the dildo, “But it’s almost there!”

Heidi continued to moan as the mushroom like head of the cock disappeared into her vaginal folds and she shot me a quick glance of victory before gathering her legs underneath her ass. She then got into a kneeling position with the bottom of the big black cock resting on the floor and head of it tucked into her love box. She grinned and then began to play with her breasts as she whimpered and slowly gyrated her hips and worked herself further down the immense phallus. I continued to watch wide eyed as I sipped my beer and she let out grunts and moans.

“Oh! Oh dude, this thing is tearing me apart at the seams, but it hurts so fucking good!” Heidi whined with a mixture of pleasure and pain as she grabbed her left nipple and twisted it hard in her fingers.

“This is so fucking awesome!” I said as I felt my cock spring to life and then suddenly remembered the camera.

I sprang out of my seat, forgetting about my pizza and my beer and grabbed the camera, feverishly stabbing at the power button. I headed back into the living room and as soon as Heidi opened her eyes and glanced my way she saw the camera, “Good thinking… I don’t know… if I’m ever gonna… try this again!”

As inch after agonizing inch of the dildo disappeared inside of Heidi’s hungry cunt we finally reached a point where only about a third of it was left on the outside. She smiled as she looked at the camera and said, “That’s it dude! That’s all that I can stuff inside of my cunt. It fucking feels like I’m being poked in my stomach!”

“You should see how much is jammed up there Harry! It’s insane!” I commented as I got down and zoomed in on Heidi’s pussy and the piece of veiny rubber that was still outside of it.

“Dude, fuck me with it!” She called out.

“What?”

“Grab the bottom and fuck me with it!” She moaned again as she flopped onto her back and spread her legs to give me easy access.

I reached out with my left hand while my right hand continued to hold the camera and gasped the base of the dildo. I let out a quick breath and then started to slowly move it in and out, trying my best to be at least a little gentle. Heidi’s eye rolled into the back of her head as she began muttering unintelligible words and utter gibberish. As her pussy juices made a thicker coat of lubricant I began to pull and plunge further and further, but didn’t add much speed. I remembered when I was going down on her that she had wanted consistency most of all. I suddenly got a thought and adjusted my grip so that every time I plunged the huge cock into her my thumb would rub across her clit. The first time it did she bucked so hard I thought I may have hurt her, but the whimpers to continue told me otherwise. It didn’t take long after that for her to orgasm. And she orgasmed HARD. She again bucked with her entire body, and slapped her legs together on my arm, pinning my hand against her moist pussy while she made gasping noises like someone had kicked her in the chest.

When she finally came down from what I can only imagine was utter bliss she went limp and finally released my arm from her inner thighs and mewed like a cat while she sucked in as much air as she could. I sat back and then went to pull the dildo out of her but she shook her head no, so instead I just shut off the camera and set it on the table. As I walked back in to check on Heidi I saw her gingerly working the thick black cock out of her cunt. She winced as she pulled out the head, but after that looked up and gave me a shit eating grin, “Oh fuck man, that was so intense! I mean nuclear explosion in my brain intense! Every woman should have one of these!”

I simply nodded and I saw her gaze lower from my face to my pants and she reached out and stroked the front of my jeans as my cock pressed out desperately against the denim, “Looks like somebody got a kick out watching me, too!”

I just continued nodding, and so Heidi grabbed my hand to pull herself up, and wobbled slightly on her feet as she found her balance and then walked slightly bow-legged up to my room with me still in tow. Once there she shoved me back onto my bed and freed my cock from the inside of my pants. It sprung up like a released Jack-in-the-box and she giggled as she lightly slapped it with her hand and it instantly sprung back into position.

After having her fun she straddled my lap and then lowered herself down on my shaft. I easily slid into her, as her cunt was still lubed up and stretched out from the previous tenant. She pulled my hands up to her tits and then began bouncing up and down on my cock. She swore and lifted her hair as we fucked on my bed. With her pussy not being quite as tight I didn’t come instantly, despite the fact that I was also holding on to two mounds of lady flesh. She would wink at me every time I tweaked a nipple, and as we continued she reached between her legs and fingered her clit. She came twice before I finally moaned and blasted my seed into her abused pussy. She didn’t just stop, though. She milked my dick for every drop of cum that it could manage to eek out.

When she stopped bucking, and I could feel myself start to shrink inside of her, she simply dropped to my bed next to me, grabbed a pillow, and then let out a contented sigh. I also grabbed a pillow, pulled off my jeans and then shut off my lamp.

“It was a good day dude,” She said with a smile.

“It had its ups and downs, but overall, yeah it was pretty good,” I agreed with her, but when I looked over I noticed she was already asleep and just starting to softly snore.

Fast Times at Ridgemount High - Chapter 2

I was rudely awoken the next morning by a fist gently rapping on my forehead and the sound of Heidi’s chipper voice, “Kevin, it’s time to get up!”

I swatted her hand way from my face and gave her the look of death as I asked, “What the hell?”

“It’s time to get up. You went to bed early last night because you had school this morning. I didn’t want you to oversleep and miss it,” She replied with a big grin.

“It is you, right?” I asked her as I suddenly realized that Harry would never in a million years get up before noon if he didn’t have to.

“What do you mean sweetheart?” She asked innocently as she cocked her head at me.

A cold sense of dread filled me as I wondered if Harry was still inside my stepmom, and if she would remember what Harry and I had done while he had hijacked her body. My distress must have been written across my face because she instantly started laughing and then said, “I so got you dude! That was hilarious!”

“Fuck you Harry!” I cursed as I pointed a finger at her laughing face.

“Would your real stepmom do this?” She asked as she lifted her tank top and let her prominent breasts spill out, complete with fully erect nipples.

“Why do you insist on fucking with me like this?” I asked as I sat up in bed, “I’m a fucking wreck here!”

“Mainly because it’s funny to see you get all worked up about this stuff. I told you dude, I’ve got this. I’m here to help,” She replied as she pulled her shirt back down and tucked her boobs back inside their thin cotton encasement.

“What the fuck are you doing up so early?” I asked her as she situated her breasts.

“I don’t know. I just couldn’t sleep. Maybe Heidi’s body is just used to being up this early? Her memories tell me that she usually does yoga in the morning, so I was gonna do some of that. Plus I totally fingered my pussy again this morning, and after that I just couldn’t fall asleep again.” She told me with a happy look on her face.

“What the fuck dude? I don’t need to hear that shit!” I complained loudly as I shook my head at her.

“Oh whatever dude! If you’re gonna whine about me friggin’ myself, you should at least clean up after yourself,” She replied with a grin as she pointed at the pile of wadded tissues on my nightstand.

I felt my face turn red as she stood up and walked to my doorway before turning around and saying, “I still can’t believe that you would rather have sex with your hand then with an actual woman, but whatever dude.” And then she quickly ducked out of my room as I threw one of my pillows at her, leaving it to bounce off my door frame and fall harmlessly to the floor.

I got out of bed and headed for the shower. The warm water seemed to energize me for the day ahead, and by the time I was done brushing my teeth and getting dressed I felt a million times better than I did when Heidi had woken me up by knocking on my forehead. I grabbed my back pack off the desk chair in my room and headed down stairs just in time to see Heidi bent over at the waist touching her toes while doing yoga in the living room. The stretch material of her yoga pants highlighted her perfect legs and ass and I could feel my slightly abused cock start to strain in my pants as I stopped to stare at her. As she started to stand up I blinked a few times and hurried into the kitchen so that Harry wouldn’t notice me staring at his stolen body and again use it to tease me. I found a plate of toast and some juice sitting on the counter top, picked it up and started eating as I headed back to the entrance of the living room. This time Heidi saw me right as I walked up and called out enthusiastically, “Dude, check this out,” as she dropped into the splits while giving me another large grin, “I’m so fucking bendy! This is awesome!”

I just nodded in agreement as my mouth was full of toast, but she must have noticed that I wasn’t looking at her face at all because she grabbed the waistband of her tight yoga pants and tugged them up as she asked, “You like my camel toe? I bet it’s pretty fucking sexy from over there! I know I loved it when I came over here and Heidi was still in her yoga pants.”

Having Harry realize that I was again infatuated with his new pussy knocked me out of my spell and I looked up at Heidi’s face and asked, “Hey, is Heidi gonna remember any of this when you get out of her?”

“Nah, don’t worry dude, she won’t have a clue what we’ve been up to while I’m in charge. It’ll be like she just woke up and slept through the time,” She replied with a shrug as she swung her legs around and did the splits the other way.

“Okay, cool. So are you ready to get out of her, and come to school or what? We’re gonna be late,” I asked her glad that Harry bit on the change of topic.

“I wasn’t gonna leave her body yet,” She replied with a shocked look as she stopped her yoga and stood up, “What about when Wergstaff calls back? Plus we’ve still got some pornos to watch, beer to drink, and other stuff to do. I thought you were having fun.” She sounded somewhat hurt as she waited for me to reply.

“You think Wergstaff’s still gonna be gunning for me?” I asked with concern in my voice.

“Well, between the two of us, which one has spent the most time in his office?” She asked me as she raised an eyebrow.

“You,” I replied.

“Who does he have on speed dial for most pranks?” She asked as she took a step toward me.

“You.”

“And who got your ass out of the frying pan last time with his quick thinking?” She questioned as she again stepped forward, bringing her perky breasts into contact my chest, and letting me smell the scent of her passion fruit shampoo.

I gulped and desperately tried to control my dick as it again started to strain against the inside of my now tight jeans while I managed to reply, “You.”

“Right, so trust me, he hasn’t forgotten you,” She whispered in my ear and then turned and stepped into the kitchen as she stretched her arms above her head, straining her perfect breasts outward against the thin fabric of her cotton tank top, “So if you really want me to go home, I’ll get out of Heidi here and you can figure it out by yourself. It’s no skin off my back,” She paused as she looked at me staring at her tits before continuing, “I mean I was having a lot of fun helping you get away with pranks, buying booze, hanging out with my best friend while having zero adult supervision, and doing it all while having a great pair of tits for you to stare at, but I can see where that would get old.”

“Well, I mean, I don’t think you have to rush off and leave me hanging or anything. I’m just saying I don’t always appreciate you using my step mom’s sexy body to prank me, or embarrass me in public,” I replied back as I shrug at her.

“But sweetie, it’s so fun to see you get worked up a little bit,” She replied as she pointed at my tented pants and giggled, then added, “And it’s sort of my payment for all of this. Besides, you knew who I was before you agreed to all of this.”

As I stood there trying to cover my erection with my school bag while staring at my possessed stepmom’s perky tits while she gave me a shit eating grin and realized I didn’t have a leg to stand on as far as an argument. Harry was right, I pretty much knew exactly how he was going to behave once he got in my stepmom. I also knew that he had pretty much saved my bacon, and I probably did owe him a bit of slack just for that. Finally I shrugged my shoulders and nodded at him as I said, “Well, I should get going then. I’ve got to walk because I missed the bus.”

“Oh come on now, I won’t let my best friend walk to school when I’ve got a nice luxury sedan sitting in my garage. I’ll give you a ride bud,” Heidi replied as she grabbed her purse off a small table and motioned for me to follow her out to the garage.

As we climbed into her car I looked over and smiled as Harry dug a pair of designer sunglasses out of Heidi’s purse and slipped them on her face. She started the car and as she pulled out of the driveway I looked over and said, “Hey thanks man. My real stepmom would never have given me a ride to school. The last time I missed the bus she told me that by walking to school, I’d learn my lesson about missing the bus.”

“Yeah, no problem bro,” She replied as she drove.

I couldn’t help but look at Heidi as she drove and my eyes wandered across her nubile body. The yoga pants clung tightly to all the right places and accentuated her toned legs, and her cami fit her like oil. Her breasts strained against the thin cotton material, and I was pretty certain that Harry must have skipped putting on a bra this morning. Heidi glanced over and saw me gawking at her and let out a small laugh as she said, “Dude, for not wanting to stick it in me last night you’re sure staring at me a lot.”

“Screw you,” I replied and stuck my tongue out at him as I spun my head and looked out the window.

We pulled up to the front of the school and I popped the door open as I said, “Thanks,” as I got out of the car.

Suddenly from in the car I heard, “Sweetheart! Get back here. Mommy wants a hug!”

I leaned over and gave Heidi a glare as I muttered under my breath, “Seriously dude?”

“Kevin, you get over here and give me a hug right now, or you are in serious trouble young man,” She said to me as I could see her trying to hold back a smile.

I knew Harry would do something else to embarrass me if I didn’t go along with him on this one, so I climbed back into the car and reached over the center console and hugged Heidi as she enthusiastically pulled me into her proud breasts while she let out a giggle.

“You’re such an ass,” I said as she finally let me go and I pulled back and tried to hide my renewed erection.

“It looks like you enjoyed it more then you’re letting on dude,” She replied with a smile as she slid her sunglasses down her nose and pointed at my crotch.

“Whatever,” I replied as I pulled back and closed the door.

“Be good today kiddo!” She called out through the open window.

“You too!” I replied with a scowl.

And with that she pulled off and I watched her drive away down the street. I had that gnawing feeling in my stomach as I watched Heidi pull away in the car and suddenly realized that Harry was now unsupervised with my step mom’s body for a whole day. It got worse when I turned around and realized that everyone that had been outside the school was now staring at me, and my pants were still tented from hugging my step mom. I let out a sigh and tried to sneak into the crowd and make my way into school. I snuck to my locker and tried to get into a better mood for my school day. I after I finished at my locker I made my way to my first period class and dropped heavily into my seat. I noticed Mrs. Hesgrim giving me the evil eye, and realized she still had it out for me after the whole “Desecrating her car” thing. I let out a long sigh and sunk lower into my seat.

The rest of my day was pretty much the same. As rumors of my “step-mom boner” began circulating it wasn’t just teachers that were giving me looks. The clock seemed to drag on, and although it may not have been my worst day in school, it was definitely in my top three. When the final bell rang I darted out of the door and ran for the bus like my testicles were strapped onto a cannon ball that had just been fired. I sat alone and tried not to make eye contact with anyone until my stop when I got up and made another dash for my house.

I let out a sigh of relief as I walked through my front door and dropped my school bag on the floor. I looked around and noticed that nothing looked out of place in my house. I started to walk across the living room as I called out, “Heidi? Heidi!?”

I heard her voice through the back screen door as she called out, “Dude, I’m out here.”

I walked out onto the back deck and saw her lounging on one of the reclining deck chairs. She was basking in the sun working on her golden tan and dressed only in a tiny metallic green bikini bottom and a pair of sunglasses. She didn’t even pick up her head to acknowledge me, just raised a hand and gave me a half assed hand wave.

“Dude! What the hell?” I complained loudly, which was finally enough to get her attention as she sat up and looked at me.

“What?” She asked innocently as she shrugged, causing her perky tits to bounce nicely.

“You can’t just sit out here without a top on! What would the neighbors think? And where the fuck did you get that bikini!” I said as I shook my hands at her.

“Calm the fuck down! There’s a six foot privacy fence all the way around the back yard! So far the only person that has said anything to me all day is you!” She replied as she shook her head.

“Calm down! Calm down? How the hell can I calm down?!? I’ve had the worst day ever while my best friend has been joy riding around in my step mom’s body all day screwing off, and I come home to see you sitting in the back yard tanning in a bikini that is way to small!” I continued my tirade.

“Don’t forget getting drunk in her body,” She replied with a smile as she grabbed a glass filled with an yellow liquid and brought a straw to her pink lips and sipped while smirking at me.

“I hate you so much,” I said as I stuck out my tongue.

“Dude, c’mere.” She said as she patted the chair next to her.

I walked over and dropped down onto the next deck chair and looked over at her as she smiled and held out her glass, “Here, taste this.”

“What is it?” I questioned.

“Just drink it,” She said as she rolled her eyes.

I took a sip and let out an appreciative “mmmh.”

“I know, right? I was poking through your mom’s mind and found some drink mixes for the tequila that that make it taste great,” She replied with a triumphant smile.

“That still doesn’t explain the green bikini. What have you been doing with Heidi’s body all day?” I replied to her as I glanced down at the tiny bit of green fabric that was barely large enough to cover her pussy.

“What? I made one quick stop at Super Mart for some juices and sodas to mix with the liquor, and while I was there I saw this bikini, and bought it. I didn’t realize until I got home that it might be a bit small, but I didn’t try it on in the store, so how was I supposed to know?” She replied with a shrug that again made her fantastic hooters jiggle.

“Well thanks for not going out and doing anything embarrassing,” I said with a sigh of relief and then added with a chuckle, “I wonder what my dad would think of Heidi out here tanning in the backyard topless.”

“I think he would…” Heidi got that far away look in her eyes as I knew Harry was poking through her memories, then she suddenly got a shocked look on her face as she said, “Shit! Your dad!”

“What about him? He’s on a business trip.” I replied with a shrug.”

“Yeah, but he gets back in town today numb nuts!” She reminded me, “He’ll be here in an hour or two, and the place looks like shit!”

“Fuck! We’re busted for sure!” I moaned.

“Oh, don’t give up so easy! We just have to clean the place up a bit. We can do it! C’mon, don’t give up on me now. I don’t want to see my best friend sent to boarding school for the summer! We’ll just have to fool him for a bit longer.” Heidi said as she got up and started toward the patio door. I couldn’t help but stare at her backside as she walked off. I especially liked the way the slightly too small green bikini bottom had worked its way up her ass crack, basically making it into a wide thong. When she turned to look at me from the door she knew exactly what I had been staring at and rolled her eyes as she chastised me, “C’mon numb nuts! We’ll have plenty of time to ogle my ass later! And grab the glass!”

I reacted quickly enough and grabbed the fruity drink off the small table next to the deck chair and headed into the house after Heidi. She grabbed some trash bags from the cupboards and handed me one as she said, “Let’s get going. I’ll clean in here, you go get the trash in the living room, okay?” I nodded my agreement and dashed off to grab the empty beer cans that littered the coffee table and floor from Harry and I watching pornos together. I also grabbed a small pile of old wrappers and any other trash I could find and stuffed it into the bag. Then I quickly grabbed the stack of Porno DVDs that were sitting on the edge of the coffee table and stashed them behind some of the decorative knick knacks that Heidi had set out by the small fire place. I then headed back into the kitchen and held the three quarters full trash can out like a trophy as I watched Heidi vigorously scrubbing at the counter top trying to get alcohol stains out of it. I quickly became mesmerized by the motion of her tits freely swinging back and forth as she worked at the dark rings.

“For crying out loud dude, do something else! For a guy that wouldn’t fuck me, you sure get all worked up anytime you see my tits!” She complained as she shot me an evil look.

“What else do you want me to do? The living room is clean!” I whined.

“I don’t know, grab the vacuum cleaner! Give the carpet a once over. Maybe grab some wet paper towels and clean up your foot prints from where you didn’t take your shoes off at the door. Anything out of place that your stepmom would have normally busted your balls for needs to be done at least half ass, okay?” She replied as she turned and started to work on a new spot on the counter top.

“Got it,” I replied and headed to the closet to grab the vacuum.

“Hey! Don’t just drop the garbage bag there! Take it out to the garage!” She complained loudly.

“Fine, MOM,” I replied with a groan and grabbed the garbage bag I had dropped while watching her tits, and also the one she had left by the garage door.

I quickly tossed them in the large can next to her car and then headed back into the house only to find Heidi standing in front of the stove with that blank look on her face, and then complained back, “Hey, c’mon, you told me to get busy! You’re just standing there!”

“I’m learning how to cook, assmunch! Unless you want to do it!” She shot back at me and then pulled out some pots and pans from random spots around the kitchen.

Instead of arguing with her, I grabbed the vacuum and got busy. In no time I was done and had moved on to cleaning the footprints off the kitchen floor. I was just finishing up with that when I saw her rush off down the hallway. By the time I was done cleaning up the kitchen table whatever Heidi was cooking was starting to smell pretty good. I just happened to catch sight of my dad’s car pulling in the driveway as I started to pack up the cleaning stuff, and called down the hall, “Hey! He just pulled in! Hurry up!”

The door opened just as I was stashing the vacuum cleaner, and I turned to greet my father while trying to act normal. I reached out and leaned on the back of one of the dining room table chairs as I gave him a smile. He dropped his suitcase by the door and put his coat away in the closet before turning to greet me with a large smile, “Hey slugger! How’s school?”

“Um… good. It’s well… good,” I replied as I tried to sound casual.

“What’s wrong?” My father asked, which pretty much meant that I failed at looking casual.

“Yeah sweetie, what’s wrong?” Heidi’s voice suddenly asked from behind me, “You’re feeling okay right? I heard your friend Harry’s been sick, I hope you’re not coming down with something.”

“I’m fine,” I replied quickly as I turned to look at her. Instead of just the bottoms of the green bikini she was dressed in a floral print sundress with modest heels and looked completely put together, minus the fact that she didn’t seem to be wearing any makeup, which was slightly out of character for Heidi. Even her hair seemed to be done. It wasn’t extravagant, but it wasn’t unkempt, either.

“Hi dear!” Heidi chirped happily as my father walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her.

“Hello beautiful,” My father replied and then brought his face down to Heidi’s for a kiss. I had to swallow my laughter as Heidi’s face tried to pull back and then got a “yuck” look on it, like when Harry knew he had to finish his liver and broccoli before being excused from the table. My father didn’t notice it because his eyes were closed as he leaned in for the kiss but I know that Harry saw the smile on my face. I thought it was sweet revenge for all the past embarrassment he had brought on me while using my stepmom’s body. I decided to at least try and save Harry from a massive kiss by saying, “Ew guys, get a room,” which caused my father to pull back a bit early. Heidi’s look of appreciation was priceless.

“Um…” She struggled to regain her composure, “Dinner will be ready in a few minutes. Why don’t you boys get cleaned up while I set the table.”

My father and I both agreed and headed out, leaving Heidi behind. Just before I got to the hallway I stopped and shot a look back at Heidi. She gave me a quick wink as if to say so far so good and then disappeared into the kitchen. I washed my hands quickly and then headed back to the table just in time to see Heidi setting a large bowl in the middle of the table. In the short time since my father and I had left the kitchen she had set the table and brought over several large bowls of steaming edibles, and to give Harry some credit behind the controls of Heidi’s body it smelled delicious. Dad walked back into the room and sat down at the head of the table and Heidi picked his plate up and shoveled some random piles of food on it, leaning way over the table as she did so, and giving me a great view down the front of her sundress. She caught my glance and gave me a disapproving look, which caused me to shrink down in my chair. Once she had heaped my father’s plate with food she did the same with mine, and then took a rather modest portion of the vegetables for herself, which impressed me because it was exactly what the real Heidi would have done, but completely out of character for Harry. He was really putting in a great performance as my step mom.

For the next twenty minutes or so we all quietly stuffed our mouths with food, except for the occasional, “this is good,” or “mmhmm.” I had relaxed from when my father had first walked in the door and I was now fairly certain Harry would be able to pull this off like any other one of his random pranks. After my father had seconds he wiped his mouth with his napkin and then cleared his throat. We both looked at him as he said, “Honey, I have some bad news.”

“What’s that dear?” Heidi asked him with raised eyebrows.

“You know the Murphy account? I have to catch an early flight out to Texas tomorrow and meet with them, or we might lose it.” He replied with a shoulder shrug.

“Honey, no!” Heidi replied with a disappointed tone, “You’ve been gone since Monday already. Don’t they have someone else they can send? Why does it always have to be you?”

“I don’t like this anymore then you do dear, but it can’t be helped. I’ve got the best chance at not losing the account, and if I do this it means a big promotion,” my father replied as he reached out across the table for Heidi’s hand.

“How long are you going to be gone for?” Heidi asked as she took his hand.

“About a week. I’ll call you when I know more,” He replied.

“If you have to do this, then we support you. Right Kevin?” Heidi replied as she gently nudged me under the table.

“Huh? Oh, yeah, absolutely dad,” I said as I was dragged into the conversation.

“Don’t worry, Kevin will be the man of the house while you’re gone. I know I can count on him to help me with any of my needs,” Heidi said as she squeezed my dad’s hand.

“Absolutely he will. Do you hear that Kevin? If your mom needs help, you’ve got to step up and be the man of the house,” My father told me as he shot me a smile.

“Yeah Dad, I’ll help her with anything she needs,” I replied with an eye roll. I could already see Harry using this to his advantage.

“Well, I suppose I should start cleaning up,” Heidi said as she let go of my father’s hands and took some dishes from the table and brought them over to the countertop in the kitchen, “Why don’t you two find something else to do?”

“I’ve got homework,” I replied as I pushed myself away from the table.

“You didn’t eat your vegetables young man,” my father said to me as he pointed at my plate.

“Oh don’t pester him dear, he’s been very good since you were gone. He’s been helping me around the house and deserves a break,” Heidi told my dad and then winked at me.

I didn’t wait for anything else to be said, I just bolted for my room. Once there I closed my door and opened up my backpack. I pulled out some books and sat down on my bed and tried to do some homework, but I just couldn’t seem to get the image of Heidi in her green bikini out of my mind, not to mention the mental image of her perky boobs wagging back and forth as she cleaned the countertop. After about a half an hour of trying to work through some math problems with an increasingly growing erection I gave up, grabbed some tissues and jerked myself off. I came hard as I imagined her slowly sliding those tiny bottoms down her shapely legs, and collapsed back onto my bed. I laid panting as I suddenly heard Dad and Heidi talking through the air vent in the living room that was below my room.

“Do you want to watch some TV while we have a night together?” My father asked.

“Sure, I’ll be there in a minute, I just have to rinse out this pot,” Heidi replied.

I heard couch cushions squeak as my father collapsed onto it, and then heard other voices. Women’s voices. They sounded like they were panting. Suddenly one of the voices called out, “Oh yeah, get your fucking tongue in my dirty little cunt and clean it out good!”

Shit! I never took the porno out of the DVD player! I bolted upright on my bed as that now familiar sense of dread filled my entire being.

“Heidi!? What is this?” I heard my dad call out.

“It looks like a pornographic movie,” Heidi’s voice replied and closed my eyes and slapped my forehead.

“I can see that Heidi! How did it get in our DVD player?” My father questioned with an irritated voice.

“I have no idea dear,” Heidi replied in her sing song voice.

“Kevin! I bet this is his!” I heard my father say.

“You know what, he did have his friend Harry over here earlier today. I bet he brought it over and the two of them watched it while I was outside. I must have come inside from the pool and they had to change the channel quickly,” Heidi’s voice replied.

“I’m gonna chew that boy a new one!” My father declared.

“Sweetheart, calm down,”

“Calm down! He’s watching pornos on our living room TV!” My father complained loudly.

“George, he’s getting to that age. Would you rather he was out watching this stuff where we didn’t know about it? Or worse, having sex with some girls from his school with no idea that he could be getting them pregnant?” Heidi told him.

“Well…” My father’s voice was suddenly calmer.

“I’m serious George. Boys his age are curious. They’re going to get into this stuff. It’s only natural. If you yell at him now, he’ll hide this stuff from us from now on. You don’t want that, do you?” I heard her ask.

“No… But he’s got to learn that women don’t really act like that,” My father replied.

“Of course dear. I’ll talk to him about it tomorrow, but don’t yell at him on your only day home this week.” Heidi told him.

“Are you sure you want to talk to him about this?” My father sounded amazed.

“Of course. I’ll teach him all about how to properly treat a woman, and how real life is different from pornos, but for right now why don’t you go to our bedroom and get ready for bed. You’ve got an early flight tomorrow and I want you to be well rested. If we stay out here watching TV, you’ll just be thinking about that porno. So let’s head to bed and I’ll take your mind off from the TV,” Heidi replied in a voice that was smooth like silk.

I heard my father agree and then heard footsteps walking out of the living room. I inwardly thanked Harry and let out a long sigh of relief and quickly got my breathing back under control. I decided I also had a rollercoaster day and should probably call it a night too. I would get the rest of my homework done in my second period study hall tomorrow. I kicked my backpack and books off my bed and crawled under the covers and clicked off the light. I had every intention of going right to sleep, but every time I closed my eyes I kept seeing Heidi in that stupid deck chair with a tiny green triangle of fabric over her pussy and her perky tits with her full nipples straining out at me. I couldn’t help but whack off one more time before I passed out cold.

I woke up the next morning to my alarm clock beeping at me. I groaned, slapped it, and headed for the shower to get ready for my day. As I washed up the previous day came back to me. I remembered I had to thank Harry for bailing me out with the porno being left in the DVD player. After my shower I got dressed and headed downstairs to an empty kitchen. I made myself a bowl of cereal and sat down at the table to scarf it down. I was almost halfway done when Heidi came trudging in. She looked exhausted despite the fact that I knew my parents had gone to bed as early as I had. She was wearing a simple white cotton robe with the tie pulled tight across her thin waist. She pulled out a chair and dropped heavily into it.

“You look tired. Didn’t get much sleep? Does my dad snore too loud for you, or were you too busy trying to stay away from him ‘cause he wanted to make out with you?” I said with a cocky grin as I figured I’d get in a chance to rib my friend in.

“Dude I am tired. Your dad kept me up half the night. I’m surprised you didn’t hear us. He kept bitching about me being too loud while we were fucking, and I know the bed was banging off the wall,” Heidi replied as she rolled her head around to loosen her shoulder muscles and then looked at me.

My eyes must have been bugging out of my face because Heidi chuckled at me, and I then decided that Harry was fucking with me, so I shot back, “Whatever dude.”

“Seriously, your dad is fucking dynamite in the sack. He fucked me good and hard,” She replied as she shrugged, “It felt so damn amazing to get an actual dick shoved in me by the way. In-fucking-credible.”

“Okay Harry, quite fucking with me,” I replied as I dropped my spoon and looked at him.

“What? I’m not fucking with you,” She replied and then smirked at me, “I was too busy fucking your dad.”

“What the hell man?” I asked him.

“What? I am his wife, remember? His trophy wife to be exact. He sort of expects it, and I had to get his mind off that porno you left in the DVD player, you moron,” She reminded me as she shrugged.

I couldn’t do anything but stare at her stupidly as she slumped down in the chair and let out a sigh. She had spread her legs to keep her balance in the chair and the front of her robe was pulled apart by her legs and I suddenly noticed she was wearing a thigh high nylon on her left leg, but not on her right.

“Are you wearing nylons dude? What the hell?” I asked as I raised an eyebrow at my friend.

“Yeah, so what? Lots of chicks wear these things to look sexy,” She replied with a shrug.

“Except you’re not technically a chick, not to mention you’re supposed to wear one on each leg,” I shot back as I again eyed up her toned legs.

“I used the other to tie your dad’s hands to the headboard of the bed,” She replied with a grin.

“Ew, what?” I asked.

“I took off my nylon and used it to tie your dad’s hands to the top of the bed before I fucked him cowgirl style,” She replied with a smile, “He’s totally sub in the bedroom. It’s actually kind of awesome. I can pretty much run the show and he does whatever I tell him like a good little boy,” She replied with a grin.

“Dude, I do not need to hear this,” I replied as I rolled my eyes.

“Well, I’m dying for some action in this hot body, and you haven’t helped at all. You’re too busy whacking off at night to thoughts of my sexy new body instead of actually enjoying the fact that your best friend is totally in control of your sensual step mom’s body,” She shot back at me with an I told you so look on her face.

“Yeah, well… This is just weird, okay? What do you want me to do here, just jump your bones? I’ve got to go or I’m going to be late for school.” I said as I stood up and grabbed my backpack and headed for the door.

“Do you want a ride?” I heard Heidi call out, which made me think about the previous day’s drop off.

“No, I’ll take the bus,” I replied and then after a short pause added, “Hey Harry, could you just not do anything sexual with Heidi today while I’m at school? Maybe just sort of stay in the house or something?”

“What if I need supplies? All your mom has here is shitty health food and I’m hungry. I barely ate anything last night to stay in character and what I did eat was stupid green vegetables.” She pleaded with me.

“If you go out, just wear normal clothes, okay?” I replied over my shoulder.

“Fine I’ll be good,” Heidi said happily.

I turned back to look at her and asked, “Really?”

“Of course dude. I’ll be chillin’ here when you get back. I sort of like to tease you, but I don’t want to give you a coronary or anything,” She replied with a smirk.

“Thanks,” I replied and turned to leave.

“Hey, one thing before you go…” Heidi called out, which caused me to spin and look at her once more as she continued, “I wanted to make certain while you were at school you had something to think about,” And with that she pulled back her robe to reveal a shiny black leather corset and a tiny pair of matching black panties. She struck a pose and gave me a wink and then made a kissing face as my jaw dropped open.

“Ha ha ha, dude you are so easy,” She said as she bent over giggling, which caused her massive chest to vibrate in the corset, “I promise, I’ll be good today, but I just had to do that. Ha ha ha!”

With that I turned and headed out to the bus, trying once again to ignore the flag pole that had suddenly appeared in my pants. The bus was already at my stop, so I quickly jumped on it and found a seat. A few kids pointed and called me the “step-mom boner kid” but I was just glad no one had come up with a stupid nickname for me yet, so I was okay with a few kids pointing and muttering under their breath. Once at school I followed the same procedure as the previous day, which was keep my head low and try and make it through. The only problem was every time I closed my eyes I saw Heidi standing there in a black corset using her perfect pink lips to tease me with kisses. That of course caused my dick to short circuit, and I wound up spending half my time in class either day dreaming or trying to hide a pocket rocket. I had a test in algebra which I only managed to finish half of, so was certain I failed it, and then in chemistry class I accidently started my back pack on fire while we were working with some stupid bunsen burners. I managed to put it out, but that of course made Mr. Kerferstien want to send me off to Mr. Wergstaff’s office. I managed to plead my way out of it, but I was damned thankful when the final bell rang. I ignored the busses and snuck out the back door, thinking I would walk the three quarters of a mile home and use the time to gather my thoughts. The extra time didn’t help though, as I was stuck wondering what Harry was up to in Heidi’s body. I wanted to know if he had been true to his word about staying at home. And as I thought about that I inevitably thought about Heidi in that little black corset. And that made me wonder if Harry would give me more shit if I “went to my room for a few minutes” when I got home.

As I turned up the driveway to my house I saw Heidi’s car in the garage, and as I passed it I felt the hood. The engine was cool, which meant that Heidi had been at home for at minimum that past few hours. Maybe I was being too hard on Harry. Who knows what I would be doing if I had woken up with the powers he suddenly had. I decided I should probably thank him for staying home, because he probably only did it on my insistence.

I walked through the door, dropped my scorched backpack on the floor and called out, “Harry?!

“In here!” I heard Heidi’s voice call out from the living room.

As I got closer I suddenly heard digitalized fighting noises followed by rather realistic gunshot sounds. Instantly I knew that Heidi was busy playing Harry’s favorite game. Maximum Soldier. I shook my head and walked into the living room to see the “video game nest” Heidi had built over the course of the day. There were half crushed cans of energy drinks everywhere, a few open chip bags randomly strewn out across the coffee table, and a mostly empty plate with the remnants of something that must have been sitting there for at least a few hours.

“Um, how’s it going?” I asked as I looked around at the mess.

Heidi never took her eyes off the screen as she replied, “Yeah, I know about the mess. I’ll clean it up later.”

“Is this what you did all day?” I asked her.

“What? You told me that you would prefer if I didn’t leave the house, so I mostly stayed here all day,” She replied, again not looking away from the TV as she suddenly leaned to the left, mimicking her on-screen video game character dodging some explosions.

“Yeah thanks for that,” I responded hesitantly, and then paused before I asked, “So what do you mean by mostly stayed here all day?”

That finally got her to look away from the screen, and she then paused her game and stood up and stretched as she said, “Dude, you have got to calm down. I didn’t get in any trouble.”

As I watched her stretch my jaw dropped, and I blinked several times. Heidi must have noticed my face because she looked down at herself as I asked, “Harry, what the fuck is my step-mom wearing?”

“It’s an adult diaper, and since you’re so curious it’s also the answer to where I’ve been all day,” She replied as casually as if she were talking about the weather while I stared at her as she stood there in nothing but a thin pink tank top and a white diaper.

“I’m going to need more explanation,” I replied as I shook my head.

“Okay, so you said you didn’t want me to go anywhere, right? Well, I figured I’d bust out some video games and keep it on the down low today, right? So I grabbed some of the energy drinks I bought yesterday for mixers while I was bikini shopping, got my spot on the couch warmed up and dove into some serious practice on MS4. So I’m in the zone this morning! I don’t know if it’s Heidi’s smaller fingers or what, but I’m on a non-stop killing spree. Then it hits me suddenly. I’ve got to piss. Like now. So I hop off-line, do my girly business, grab another couple cans of caff-pow, and back to the couch. Well, I’m not messing with you now, ten minutes later and I’ve got to piss again. So, I rinse and repeat, and plop back on the couch determined to find my grove again, and ten minutes after that, Bam, I have to piss again,” Heidi pauses and shrugs at me, cocks her hip, which makes plastic crinkle noises, and then continues, “So I decide to just take a break. I had a good morning, I’ll eat some food, recharge my jets, and then get back into it. I grab another Caff-pow and start digging through the cupboards here, and realize your mother has nothing but tofu and soy beans for grub around this place. I managed to find an old box of hamburger helper and some meat so that I could make something edible, but in the time that I made the meal and ate it, I had to pee like four more times. I can’t very well go back to slaying newbies by the score if I have to duck out of the game every ten minutes, and I wasn’t about to spend the day chilling on the toilet staring at your bathtub, so I had to come up with a new plan. At first I thought about bringing the TV into the bathroom, but if I sit on the toilet too long my legs go numb, so then I thought about bringing the toilet to the TV, and suddenly realized all I had to do was grab a pack of adult diapers, and I’d be golden. So I tossed on some grandma clothes, busted ass to Super-Mart, picked up a pack of diapers and some more Caff-pow, and then headed back here to get in my afternoon kill-fest. Nice right?”

She stood there smiling at me like she had just cured cancer as she waited for my response. My eyebrows went up and I said, “Dude, you’re wearing a diaper.”

“That’s what you’re taking away from that whole story? Here I thought you’d be proud of me because I did what you asked,” She replied with a pout.

I suddenly realized that if I gave Harry shit about this, who knows what he would do next so I swallowed my comments and just nodded while telling him, “You know what? You’re right. I am proud of you. I was just a bit shocked I guess.”

“That’s better. Besides, this is not my fault. How was I supposed to know that Heidi has a bladder the size of a thimble?” She replied as she raised an eyebrow at me.

“How do you know how big a thimble is?” I asked her.

“The summer after fifth grade my mom shipped me off to stay with my grandmother for three weeks. She didn’t own a TV, she just sat around and sewed things non-stop. She had coasters for her coasters. The woman was a nut, and she insisted on teaching me how to sew. That’s how I know how big a thimble is,” Heidi shot back and then asked, “Hey, you wanna tag team?”

“Shit yes, I’d love to frag some newbs. Especially after the day I’ve had,” I told her and we both plopped down on the couch.

“Pretty rough?” She asked as she picked up her controller, switched player modes and then restarted the game.

“Ugh. I flunked an algebra test and started my backpack on fire,” I replied as picked up the spare controller from the coffee table and started to follow Heidi’s character through a mine shaft into sporadic gun fire.

“You started your backpack on fire?” Heidi asked with a shocked expression.

“I really don’t want to talk about it dude. Let’s just play.”

“Roger that,” She replied as leaned forward, grabbed an open can of Caff-pow, took a long drink, and then retrained her focus on the TV.

We played for a while, and I suddenly realized that Harry was right. He was in the zone today. He seemed to be able to drop anyone else in the game as we ran around guns blazing. I wasn’t horrible at Maximum Soldier, but I also didn’t play it as often as Harry typically did. He was always good, but today he was unstoppable. I pretty much just had to follow him around and clean up his left overs. We had cleared at least four maps and my character was diffusing a nuclear missile pointed at a fictional Miami Florida while Harry’s character gave me cover fire when suddenly I heard a faint hissing sound. I paused for a moment as it got louder and realized it was coming from next to me. More specifically, from Heidi as she sat next to me.

“Oh Dude! Seriously? You’re pissing yourself while you sit on the couch right next to me?” I asked as I leaned away from her.

“What? I told you I have to piss like every ten minutes. Are you gonna disarm the nuke while ten commies are busy shooting holes in your back? I didn’t think so!” She replied as the sound continued unfazed.

“That is so nasty,” I replied as the hissing finally abated, but I did noticed the look of relaxation that passed over Heidi’s face as she let out a sigh, grabbed the can of Caff-pow and finished it before replying to me, “Yeah, but I sure feel better. Now, let’s go steal the tank!”

We continued blasting our way through a few more levels when true to Heidi’s word I heard the faint hissing again. She squirmed a bit in her seat, but otherwise said nothing as I was struggling to pay attention to the video game. After we cleared the room of hostiles I couldn’t help but ask, “So… what does it feel like?”

“Warm and wet,” She replied as she masterfully stabbed at the controller, “but to be honest, not as unpleasant as you would think.”

“I didn’t mean just that…” I muttered in response, “I mean the whole being a girl thing.”

“Oh yeah. Sorry,” She paused for a breath and then continued, “It’s a trip man. I have these tits on my chest, and they’re so rubbery but at the same time firm and they give me the most delicious tingles down my spine when I play with my nipples, or even just rub them. Then there’s my pussy. That little treasure is amazing. You know how when you rub one out…”

“Ew, really?” I interrupted him, “Are we really having this conversation?”

“Dude, we all do it. It’s no big deal. I mean not only have I seen the tissues next to your bed, but I’ve also got all of your step-mom’s memories. You’re not as discrete as you think,” She replied with an eye-roll.

I shrugged my shoulders and she continued, “So you know when you rub one out, you’re feeling all of this amazingness, but it’s sort of concentrated? Well it’s not like that with a women’s body. When I’m fingering myself, it’s like that but through my whole body. From my toes to the tip of my hair, and about ten times as strong. I’m telling you it’s the bomb. And that’s what it feels like when you cum. A bomb going off inside of you, but a good one. Although even if you don’t get there, it’s still good because it just builds like wave after wave, so you don’t have the blue ball syndrome if you don’t finish.”

“Sounds like you’re liking it,” I replied as I zoomed in on a target and fired.

“Nice shot,” She commented and then added, “Yeah. I mean not only is the sex stupid fucking good, but I’ve got these smooth sweet ass legs that feel great to be touched, and it’s fun to watch guys droll over me. They open doors and pretend to be nice to me. It’s kinda funny actually. I don’t have to do anything, just be there. The clothes are pretty awesome. They can be a pain in the ass to get into, but I know they make me look sexy as hell, and if there is anything I want to see, or a pose I would like to see a girl make, I just go to the mirror and look at it. You also wouldn’t believe me, but even the scent of a girl is awesome. And the whole thing sort of makes me horny, which starts this moist heat going in my pussy, and that just leads us back to the awesomeness of playing with my vagina.”

It struck me right then that I was pretty jealous that Harry had this power and not me, but there wasn’t much I could do about it. At least he was sharing it with me. I glanced over and tried to discreetly look at the gentle curves of Heidi’s breasts as they stretched out the pink fabric of her tank top, but I must not have been discrete enough because she caught me looking.

“You know, if you want to see my tits, all you have to do is ask.”

Suddenly some cross fire cut down my digital soldier and my part of the screen went red. I dropped my controller on the table and leaned back into the couch as Heidi went to work on the video game. She got to a spot where my character could be brought back, but I didn’t pick up the controller.

“C’mon man,” She insisted.

“I’m just not feeling this game anymore,” I replied to her.

“That’s cool. You want to play a different one?” She asked with hopeful eyes.

“I don’t know.”

“I’ll even play one of your stupid RPGs if you want.”

“I don’t have any good ones. I’ve pretty much beat all of my games,” I replied with a shrug.

Heidi’s shoulders slumped for a moment before she perked back up and looked at me, “I’ve got it! Let’s go get some new games!”

“I don’t have any money.”

“You might not, but Heidi does! And she totally owes you for making you clean the attic two weeks ago.”

I thought for a moment and then replied with a chuckle, “You know what, you’re right. You do owe me Mom.”

“That’s the spirit. I’ll be right back. I’m gonna toss on some clothes and we can head out,” She said as she hopped up off the couch, “Oh, and is the dressing like a grandma rule still in effect?”

I laughed and shook my head, “If you’re going out with me, you might as well look hot.”

“Great, be back in a minute, son,” She said as she dashed down the hall and into her room.

Heidi only kept me waiting about fifteen minutes before she came strolling out of the hall looking quite different. She had a strappy pair of four inch stiletto heels on tiny feet which accentuated her thin ankles and helped her long and tanned bare legs look even better as they made their way up to a scandalously short white pleated skirt and the same thin pink tank top she had on earlier. I could still see her nipples straining through the thin pink fabric, which made me shake my head in awe. She had her hair pulled back in a simple pony tail and had added a minimal amount of make up to her face, but still managed to look sexy as hell. Her purse was dangling on the crook of her elbow and she walked past me towards the car. I quickly hurried after her and we both grabbed pairs of sunglasses from the counter top as we walked by. I beat her into the car and as I buckled my seat belt she was just sitting down and I heard a familiar crinkling noise.

“Dude, you’re still wearing that diaper?”

“No, I put on a fresh one,” She replied causally as she started the car and began backing out of the garage, “I don’t want to have to stop at every gas station to piss on our way there, not to mention while we pick out a video game. Relax dude, with the way this skirt flares off my hips no one will know.”

I raised my eyebrows and looked at her like she was crazy, but Heidi ignored my looks and drove us to the mall. I couldn’t help but notice that Harry was a much better driver now. I wondered if it was Heidi’s driving skills that he was using, and if he would still have them when he got out of her? And when would he feel the need to get out of my step mom. Now that he was buying me video games and I knew my Dad was out of town for a while I was hoping that maybe he would stick around for a bit and we could actually have some fun. My thoughts were interrupted by a loud growling noise coming from Heidi’s side of the car. I looked over at her as she shrugged and replied, “My stomach.”

“That was pretty loud,” I commented.

“Yeah, I’m not certain if the hamburger helper is agreeing with me,” She said as she winced and glanced downward.

“Well, Heidi is pretty much a vegetarian health nut. I can’t even remember the last time we had hamburger, let alone the last time Heidi had it,” I responded as I shrugged at her.

“I know dude, I’m inside her head, remember?” She replied as she pointed to one of her ears.

“Well then, why were you dumb enough to eat something that doesn’t agree with your stomach?” I shot back.

She paused as her stomach again let out a loud groan, and then shot me a look as she said, “Do you know how shitty tofu and soy beans taste? And that’s all your stupid stepmom eats. I’ll eat it once in a while, but non-stop? Give me a break. Although, I will give her credit on one thing. Her shitty diet has given me an amazing body to romp around in,” She said with a grin as she grouped at a breast with one hand, continually caressing and squeezing it until her nipple strained out underneath her thin tank top like it wanted to desperately break through and take a breath of fresh air. I was so mesmerized I hardly noticed she had pulled into the mall parking lot.

It didn’t take long for Heidi to find a parking spot and as we both got out of the car I looked over and noticed her skirt had ridden up as we had driven here, and was now hiked up far enough that I could see some of the white diaper peeking out from under her short skirt. I cleared my throat, which caused her to bend further down and look at me through the car, which of course caused her skirt to ride up even further, and I pointed to her ass and shot her a look.

“Heh, oops. I keep forgetting how short these skirts are,” She replied as she straightened herself, tugged the skirt as far down as it would go, which wasn’t very far at all and then started to walk toward the doors.

I quickly jogged around the car and caught up with her as I asked, “Then why do you wear the skirts? Especially the short ones? You could just toss on a pair of my mom’s jeans.”

“Because an old pair of blue jeans isn’t nearly as sexy as this tiny skirt. I don’t mean to be a dick or anything, but your stepmom is hot. Being in her body is sort of like being in a porno, only it’s not just visual. I get to look, taste, touch, and smell. So why would I want to look all frumpy when I don’t have to? Plus, it’s funny to get guys just like you all hot and bothered just by being a little sexy,” She replied with an odd giggle and nudged me with her elbow as we walked in through the sliding doors.

I noticed Harry had decided to make his new feminine body put on a bit of a strut, and even standing right next to her I thought it was sexy as hell. As I started to see heads turn I knew exactly what every male around me was gawking at while we walked by, as they probably had an even better view than I did. The pleated skirt Heidi was wearing was doing an excellent job of swishing around her toned thighs, and the gentle clip-clop of her heels on the tile was borderline hypnotic. Not only knowing that it was my best friend in control of this sexy woman’s body, but also that we were on our way to pilfer some brand new video games just continued to ramp up my excitement level.

We turned a couple of corners and began walking down the lengthy corridors that led to the game store when suddenly she stopped. I turned back with an impatient look and prodded her, “C’mon Mom, we’re almost there. You don’t have to pretend like you don’t know the way.”

She shot me an evil look and said in a quiet voice, “Dude, we have a problem here.”

“What?” I asked back.

“Where’s the nearest bathroom?” she said as a panicked look came over her face and I heard her stomach gurgle again.

“Bathroom? Back past the food courts, but we’re going the opposite way. There are bathrooms past the game store too, if you want to use those.” I replied as I motioned to her to follow me.

“No good. I need something a lot sooner…” She stammered quickly and brought her hands up to her small tummy as I noticed her legs shaking as if with exertion.

“Why?” I asked with my feet still planted, and then I got my answer.

Heidi’s eyes went wide as I watched her bend forward ever so slightly and she made a quiet, “Euunh,” sound. I watched as she spread her legs a few inches and realized that she was right in the process of crapping in her pants. My eyes went wide as I watched her hands go to her sides and then over her ass and it seemed like she suddenly remembered she was wearing as skirt and couldn’t paw at herself in public. Her mouth dropped open as she locked eyes with me, and then I heard her let out a rather loud and slimy sounding fart. People who had been walking down the hallway seemed to all instantly turn towards us and almost instantly Heidi’s face went bright red.

“Oh shit,” She said in a quiet voice.

“Dude did you just…” I started to ask and she stopped me by nodding. I didn’t know what else to say so I just shrugged and said, “Well, it’s a good thing you’re at least wearing a diaper.”

“Ew, it’s all warm and mushy!” She replied as she tried to lean as if to look at her own ass.

As I noticed people whispering amongst themselves I motioned to her and said, “C’mon, let’s get going! Everyone’s staring at you.”

She nodded and took a half step as she made another face at me, and then started to half shuffle after me, which looked hilarious in four inch heels. I rolled my eyes and continued walking, but this time I tried to stay a bit in front of her, as if I didn’t know the woman who was shuffling down the hallway a few steps behind me.

“Dude wait up!” She whispered loudly to me.

“Just walk normal, and you’ll catch up to me,” I replied without slowing down.

“It’s not easy to walk with a load in your pants!” She shot back through clenched teeth.

“Whose fault is that?” I asked back.

“Oh C’mon. I didn’t mean to shit in your mom’s pants!” She said back, which earned us a few more looks from people passing by, and caused me to shoot her an evil look over my shoulder.

“Sorry,” Heidi stammered as I jogged a few steps further ahead of her, “Honest, I didn’t mean it! Wait up!”

I finally stopped walking and spun to look at her as she waddled up to me and pouted, trying very hard to stand normally, “Dude, I didn’t know that this would happen. I honestly meant to just use the diapers for… you know… piddle. How about if I buy you some extra games to make up for it?” She pleaded with me.

“Well…” I started to reply when suddenly her face went from sexy pouty to worry and fear, “Oh no, not again.”

She brought her hands to her waist as she again bent slightly forward once more and made a small grunt noise as she again filled her drawers and then looked at me as she pleaded, “Kevin, let’s go home! C’mon man, I’m not feeling so good.”

I suddenly smiled at her, walked over and then said, “Sorry Mom, but you promised me a video game. You can’t back out on a deal like that just because you ate some greasy old hamburger!” I then reached around behind her and gave her butt a nice rough slap. Her eyes almost bulged out of her head as I started to chuckle and finally felt like I again had a little bit of power in this relationship.

“Dude, why would you do that?” She whined at me as she gyrated her hips.

“Because you made this mess, now you sit in it… or walk around in it, I guess.” I replied as I shrugged my shoulders, “It didn’t bother you to piss yourself, so let’s go get some video games. Then we can go home.”

“Fine, but I have to do one thing first,” She replied and I saw that same look of relaxation on her face and suddenly heard the hissing sound once more. Her shoulders slumped and her head rolled back as she smiled at me, “Oh, that’s better. I was trying to hold it in, but screw it. That’s what the diapers for, right?”

“I’m just glad it’s you and not me,” I replied as I stuck my tongue out at her, “Now let’s go and try not to walk like you’ve got a load in your panties.”

“You can be such a dick sometimes,” She commented as she started after me, trying to walk more normally.

“And you can be a real pussy,” I countered.

“Well, then maybe we’re a perfect match,” She replied as she let out another odd giggle.

We managed to make it to the video game store without any more incidents, and Heidi was even walking pretty normal as we strolled around the isles. I could tell she still wasn’t comfortable, but I wasn’t in a hurry just so that Harry could change out of his supremely embarrassing bad idea. I had already picked up several games and showed them to Heidi who nodded enthusiastically instead of her typical You don’t need any more brain rotting video games. I saw her start to bend over to look at one game on a low shelf when she suddenly stopped and straightened and pressed her legs together. I chuckled inwardly and went over to where she was and got down and grabbed the game and held it up for her.

“Thanks,” She replied as she added, “It just felt to… mushy… when I bent over.”

“No problem,” I said with a shrug and started to go through some more games.

“Are you almost ready?” She asked impatiently.

“Not really. We always spend a couple hours in here. What’s got you in such a hurry now?” I paused and then added to mock her, “You’re not actually turning into a girl in your mind too, are you?”

“No way dude, it’s not that… It’s just… I sort have to… you know… again.” She replied as she started to blush and fidget.

“Ugh. Okay then. Which one should we get?” I asked as I held up several video games.

“Duh, all of them,” She replied and gave me a you should know better look as she scooped all the games out of my hand and walked over to the counter to buy them.

The clerk started to scan the games, but couldn’t seem to get the scanner to function correctly, which was probably because he was too busy trying to not get caught staring at Heidi’s tits. Of course Harry picked up on that immediately, and so he leaned Heidi’s torso over the counter and gave the guy a cheesy smile as he ran her fingers around in her hair. The guy was eating it up, and couldn’t help but smile back at her. When he had finally finished scanning all the video games Heidi looked up at the stacks of not yet released Immortal Warrior Seven and pouted at the man as she said, “Can I have one of those too sweetie?”

“Uh… no, those are for the midnight release tomorrow night,” the guy replied back.

“Oh c’mon honey, it’ll be our little secret. My son really likes that game, but I can’t keep him out on a school night that late,” She replied as she leaned in even further and whispered in his ear, “I’d be super grateful. Plus if he’s busy with a new video game maybe I’d have time to go on a date with an attractive store clerk.” Then she gave him a wink and ran a finger down the front of his shirt.

“Uh… I… uh…” The man stuttered heavily as Heidi grabbed his hand and a pen, then started to write down some numbers across the man’s hand.

“Puh-lease…” She added with another pout and some sad puppy dog eyes, “I haven’t been on a date in so long, and I just know you can give me the attention I’ve been looking for.”

“Okay!” The man said as he grabbed a game off the top of the shelf and put it on our pile, “Just don’t tell anyone!”

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” Heidi replied as she grabbed the stack of games off the counter and started to strut toward the exit with me in tow, “Now don’t wash your hands before you call me and lose my number you sexy man you!”

The clerk stupid stood there waving with the hand that had blue ink on it as we left the store and started trotting down the corridor and back toward our car. I looked over at Heidi’s face to see a look of pure enjoyment plastered across it. She noticed my glance and said, “Dude, tits are so awesome. They can get not yet released video games.”

“I agree. Just remember to use your superpowers for good, not evil,” I told her with a smile and we both started to laugh.

We were almost back to the food court when she once again stopped and suddenly handed me the video games as she whined, “Oh no, not again… Euunh.”

I knew what was happening and this time felt just a little bad for Harry, until I heard the hissing noise once more and then rolled my eyes, “Dude. C’mon.”

“What? I have to go!” She replied back with a pitiful look and then started to walk forward again, “Oh man, it feels like I’ve got five pounds of warm oatmeal in my panties.”

“You mean diaper,” I replied as I rolled my eyes.

“Okay, you’re right. It was a bad idea. You’re smart, I’m dumb. Are you happy now?” She said as she reached to her waist to adjust how her skirt down.

I just smiled at her and shrugged as we continued our walk back to the car. She quickly dug the keys out of her purse and I climbed into the passenger side with my bounty of new video games as she opened the driver side door and looked down at the seat with hesitation. She took a breath and then climbed into the car. Her face scrunched in disgust as the weight of her body hit the seat and she looked over at me and complained, “Ew, it’s all mushing between my legs and up my back. Oh man, I hope it doesn’t leak or anything.”

“Nasty. Let’s just get home.” I replied to speed the process along.

Heidi fired up the car and we pretty much set a record for blasting through the city streets on the way back to my house. I was once again impressed with Harry’s ability to drive. He seemed to be far more relaxed then I would have been in his situation. As we pulled into the driveway Heidi looked over at me and asked, “Hey, you know what would be fun?”

“No, what?”

“Let’s bring the game system up to your room, and hook it up to your TV and have an all-night game fest like we did over the last school break!” She smiled at me as she finished parking the car in the garage.

“Yeah, that does sound like a good plan. We’ll get to try out all the games we just got,” I replied with an enthusiastic nod.

“Sweet. Okay. Well, I’m going to go in and take a shower and change. Can you get everything set up while I do that?” She asked politely.

“Yeah, not a problem,” I responded with a nod.

Heidi and I went into the house, with her making a brief stop at the fridge to chug half a bottle of pepto-bismo and then she disappeared down the hallway as I raced to my room and dumped the games out on my bed before rushing back down to the living room and started to dig around the back of the entertainment center for the cords. Normally Heidi would throw a fit if I wanted to bring the gaming system into my room, as she always wanted to “monitor my time” on it, which was her way of saying she wanted to be able to walk into the living room and give me choirs to do if she saw me sitting down. But Heidi couldn’t bitch at me now that Harry was in control of her. After unplugging several lines the system came free and I carried it up to my room and cleared off a corner of my desk and began hooking it up to the modest TV that was set up in my bedroom. Once it was hooked up I went back downstairs and grabbed the controllers and booked it back up to my room. I fired up the TV and the system and smiled gleefully as it came to life. I heard the shower down the hall shut off and figured Heidi would be along any moment, so I grabbed one of the controllers and sat back on my bed to wait for her. After staring at the boot up screen for about five minutes I called out, “Hey Heidi! What’s taking so long?!”

“I’m almost done. Pick a game and load it up without me, I’ll be a few more minutes.” I heard her call out from her room.

“Which one!?” I hollered back.

“I don’t care dude, they’re all new!” She yelled back.

I shrugged my shoulders and picked up Immortal Warrior Seven and figured we might as well play it and be able to brag to all of our friends that we’ve already started it. I loaded the game into the system and stabbed a button on the controller. The TV screen fired up to an introductory cinematic movie that showed some heavily armored guy getting clobbered by a dragon, then some elf looking guy getting roasted with dragon fire. The screen panned over to some scantily clad woman holding a bow shooting arrows into the dragons next while another woman with only scraps of light armor spewing out random words while her hands gave off an eerie purple light until chunks of ice magically appeared and flew at the dragon’s open maw. I was so engrossed in the fight I never noticed Heidi standing in my doorway until she cleared her throat.

And then my jaw dropped open.

She stood in my doorway with her hips canted as my eyes traveled up and down her almost nude body. She was only wearing an almost transparent lacy black push up bra and the tiniest black silk thong I have ever seen. She had been standing there for several minutes by the time my eyes finally managed to rip themselves away from her sexy body and make it up to her smiling face and she let out that odd giggle as she said, “I take it you approve of my gaming attire?”

“Uh… it’s… um… nice,” I managed to stutter out.

“Whatever dude,” She replied as she strolled leisurely into my room and then reached out to hand me a cold beer before she flopped down on the end of my bed and picked up the second controller.

I cracked open the beer and took a quick drink and then noticed she hadn’t grabbed one for herself so I asked, “Where’s yours?”

“I’m just starting to feel better, so I’m not going to drink anything. I don’t need that whole mess again.” She replied as she stabbed the start button on the controller and selected two players from the menu screen.

We had to go through a character set up screen, and I picked a large armored man that carried a huge axe that was slightly larger than he was. Heidi chose a rather well-endowed blonde archer whose armor left only slightly more to the imagination then her own outfit, and we started playing. The first few levels were pretty easy, but I was still not doing anywhere near as well as Harry because I kept getting distracted by my sexy mostly naked step mom sitting on the end of my bed. Especially when she laid down on her stomach facing the TV screen with her legs spread, which left her prime little pussy barely covered by a thin triangle of silk right in front of me. When my character walked right off the side of a cliff she looked back over her shoulder at me, but only shot me a little smile when she noticed I was staring at her love mound as she went back to shooting orcs with arrows.

We played well into the night, and then a bit into the early morning before I noticed Heidi’s character suddenly making a few mistakes, and then her head slowly dropped to the bed. I kept playing for a few minutes to clear the area of bad guys and then softly called out, “Heidi?”

When she didn’t respond I called out again a touch louder, “Heidi? Are you awake?”

She seemed to be passed out, so I saved the game and exited back to the title screen. I should have gone to bed, but I knew I’d never get to sleep with Heidi’s cute little love box right there in front of me, so I leaned back, got comfortable and grabbed a few tissues as I unbuckled and unzipped my pants. My dick had been straining against the inside of my jeans since the moment she showed up in my doorway, and it felt pretty amazing just to release it from its confines. I had only just touched it when suddenly Heidi’s head popped back up and she looked back at me, “Dude, you are so busted!”

My mouth opened and closed as I tried to spit out something to defend myself with, but nothing came, and she just started to laugh. Finally I managed to squeak out, “You’re a dick!”

“Maybe, but you’re still holding yours!” She replied as she sat up and started to laugh as she pointed at my cock as it still sat in my right hand.

“Come on,” I complained as I rolled my eyes.

“Dude, I don’t care. Honestly. I understand even. You’ve got a half-naked and sexy as hell chick laying in front of you in skimpy lingerie. I’d have a hard on too! But the bullshit part that I’m going to call you out on is not having the fucking balls to do anything about it other than whacking off! You could totally be pounding my pussy right now! Why in the fuck are you busting out the tissues?” She said as she tilted her head and gave me a you’re a dumbass look.

“I… It’s… um…” I stammered before she interrupted me by saying, “No, no more bullshit about Heidi being your stepmom. If you can whack it to this body, you can stick it in this body.”

“It’s not just that… It’s also… well, it’s you in there man!” I told her as I spread my arms wide.

“So?”

“So, I mean, it’s just doesn’t feel right,” I replied.

“Well it feels pretty damned right from in here. I’m horny. I wanna fuck. I got a taste when I fingered myself, then I got a chance at the real deal with your dad, and now this pussy is itching to get fucked! Seriously dude, it’s a drug. It feels so fucking good! I want to do it again, and I know you want to try it, so let’s work together and both get what we want!” She said in a frustrated voice.

I sort of nodded at her because what she said did make sense, but I suddenly realized I had no clue where to start, “So… um… what do we do now?”

“Well,” She replied as a knowing smile came back to her face and she began to move with a feline grace, “I get you hard again, maybe by giving you something to look at,” and with that she spun so her back was to me while she kneeled and then leaned over until her breasts and face were pressed into the bed while her pussy was propped up and pointing at my face, “like maybe my tight little pussy in these little silky panties,” then her head popped up and she looked at me over her left shoulder, “And then you tell me how hot I am, and how my moist little pussy is just begging for your cock to be shoved in it!”

“Yeah, yeah that sounds good!” I replied enthusiastically as I leaned forward.

“Do you want to touch it? It’s so moist I’m almost ruining these panties,” She purred as she shook her ass gently.

“Um…” I reached out but I hesitated before my hand made contact with her soft skin.

Suddenly she had popped up and spun around bringing her huge breasts right up into my open palms as she cooed in appreciation and said, “Oh Kevin, it feels so nice when you play with my big titties. Why don’t you give them a squeeze? Or tug on my nipples, I love to have my nipples tugged!”

I was hyperventilating now, and Heidi was panting in pure lust as I gently grasped at her wonderful mammories. I didn’t know what I was doing, but I know it felt great to be pawing her perfect tits. They were so soft and yet so proud and firm at the same time. I saw her hands moving down her wasp-like waist, over her firm tights, and across the gap between us as she reached out for me.

“What does my big boy have for me here? Are you all hard for me and ready to…” As her impossibly soft fingers brushed against my foreskin I lost it.

I groaned and crumpled forward over myself as I came harder than I ever had before. My entire body shook as I unloaded while crunched into a little ball. I could see Heidi’s look of disbelief out of the corner of my eye, and suddenly my face flushed red with embarrassment.

“Oh come on!” She said in a disappointed tone as she slumped back.

“I’m… I’m so sorry… It’s just that you’re so fucking hot… and the way you were talking… Dude, I’m sorry,” I told him as I wanted to just curl up in a ball and die. I knew Harry wouldn’t let this go. I was definitely going to be ridiculed for the rest of my life, which I probably deserved.

Then Heidi said the last thing I expected, “It’s okay dude. No biggie. If anything it’s a compliment on how sexy I am. I mean, I’m disappointed I didn’t get to cum and all, but apparently it’s pretty common with young guys from Heidi’s memories. Let’s get some sleep, okay?”

I didn’t know what to say so I just nodded at her, and she gave me a big grin as she commented, “Dude it felt totally amazing when you were grabbing my tits. It was like little jolts of ecstasy were bouncing around from neck to my ass.”

“That’s pretty cool, glad I could help,” I replied as I grabbed the tissues and did my best to clean myself up.

“Hey, you mind if I sleep in here tonight? You’re mom’s bed is too soft.”

“Uh, I guess that’s the least I can do for you bud,” I said with a shrug.

“Sweet. If you want you can fondle me as you fall asleep. Just no kissing. That would be crossing the line.”

I laughed as Heidi crawled under my sheets and I reached over and clicked off the lamp on my nightstand. I slid out of my jeans and then slid into bed next to her, making certain to wrap one arm around her and softly explored her body, from the crevice in between her boobs down to her still moist thighs. From her soft sighs I’m guessing she was enjoying it almost as much as I was. As our breathing slowed and I could feel my eyes getting heavy I heard Heidi ask in her silky sex kitten tone, “Hey Kevin, will you fuck me tomorrow morning? Pretty please?”

“Sure thing buddy. Whatever you want.” I replied as I let out a yawn and then passed out cold.

Fast Times at Ridgemount High - Chapter 1

Author - Tobyredone

I trudged slowly up the sidewalk to my best friend Harry’s house as I contemplated my death. Would it be slow and torturous, or would it happen all in one quick fell swoop? I knew I’d be in trouble for going over to Harry’s house without stopping at home first and telling my step mom where I was going, but I didn’t think that would matter very much seeing as I was a dead man walking anyway. As I reached his porch I leaned forward and let my head slam into the hardwood front door. I then leaned back and slammed my head into the door one more time. My forehead ached, but that didn’t stop me from doing it one more time. My vision swam, but I pulled back and started to lean forward to continue my self-destructive knocking, only this time my head didn’t hit oak. I fell forward and sprawled out across the floor as I looked up and saw Harry standing there wearing his pajamas and wrapped in a blanket.

“Kevin, what the fuck is wrong with you?” Harry asked as he leaned over to stare at me.

After I finished groaning, I rolled onto my back looked up at him, “Where in the fuck have you been for the past week? I’m in serious trouble! I’m probably gonna die!”

Harry simply rolled his eyes, and started walking back to his room, leaving me there on the floor. I quickly scrambled to get back to my feet and headed after him. As I walked into his room I saw he was already back in his reclining desk chair and had unpaused his video game. I flopped down on his bed and let out a loud groan, which he ignored completely, so I let out a second louder one and followed that up with, “I thought my best friend would care just a little bit more if I lived or died.”

Harry paused his game again, spun his chair to face and then leaned forward in his chair and asked, “Okay dude, what’s the huge problem?”

“I’m a dead man, that’s the problem!” I replied back as I wrapped my arm over my face.

“Yeah, I get that drama-queen. Why are you a dead man? I need a bit more of the story,” Harry said as sighed and flopped back against his chair.

“Because I got busted!” I whined as I peeked through my arm and looked at him before continuing, “You remember that egg, grease, and spray paint prank that we were supposed to pull together? Well, when you didn’t show I went ahead and tried to do it with-out you, and I got busted!”

“You seriously did that prank? Badass! Damn, I wanted to be there,” Harry replied as he leaned forward in his chair once more.

“Yeah, where were you? You’re supposed to be teaching me the ropes on how to do these pranks and get away with them! You’re supposed to be my Yoda, dude!” I complained back to him.

“I was sick,” Harry replied.

“Yeah, like you’re sick right now?” I said as I looked around at the soda cans and microwaveable television dinners that were stacked in his room.

“Hey, I was really sick before. Today is just me trying to milk one more day out of it from my mom, dickhead.” He retorted.

“Whatever,” I replied glumly.

“Anyway, how did they bust you?” Harry asked, “Did they catch you while you were egging the cars? Spray painting the parking lot?”

“They have me on video buying the supplies,” I replied as I kicked at the air.

“Didn’t you check out the location of the cameras? I told you that was rule three!” Harry asked as he cocked his head at me.

“Of course I did,” I replied.

“Then you couldn’t have been dumb enough to forget rule one. Please tell me you wore a freakin’ hat!” Harry said as he sighed deeply.

“I wore a hat,” I said with a shrug.

“Then how did they bust you?” Harry asked with a confused look on his face, “Did the clerk pick you out of a line up?”

“No, Vice-Principal Wergstaff got the video from the Megamart, watched in, and can totally tell it’s me! He called my stepmom and she’s going in for a meeting tomorrow after school! After that, Mr. Wergstaff said he would make certain that I get sent to juvie!” I shouted out.

“Did you see the video?” Harry asked.

“Yeah, he showed it to me when he was trying to get me to confess,” I replied glumly.

“Can you see anything on the video? Like your face?” Harry asked as he started to stroke his chin with his fingers, obviously plotting something.

“Well, no, but you can totally tell it’s me!” I whined.

“Did you confess yet?” he asked.

“No, I told Mr. Wergstaff I didn’t know who it was, and that I was with my stepmom at home during that time, so then he made a call to her and wants to meet tomorrow after school to talk, and when he asks if I was with her, she’s not gonna lie for me, and then I’ll get hauled off to juvie! Plus, I’ll probably get grounded for the rest of my life after that!” I complained loudly.

“Does Heidi know what the meeting is about?” Harry asked as he continued stroking his chin.

“My stepmom? No, he didn’t tell her. He wants to see me squirm in front of him when he busts me in person,” I replied in a melancholy tone.

“Hmm…” Harry simply replied.

“Hmm? Hmm!?! That’s all my best friend can say as I’m about to get busted for his stupid prank! I came over here for sympathy, and all I get is you sitting there and stroking your chin! I mean you barely stopped playing your video game for this!” I whined.

“Hey, the Kill or Die tournament for Maximum Soldier Four is in a few weeks, and I need to make certain I’m on the top of my game asshat! I didn’t force you pull any pranks, and now I’m just trying to come up with a plan to help you out. Stop being such a dick munch, dick munch!” He shot back.

“Well then what’s your plan, genius?” I asked him as I rolled my eyes.

“I feel sort of responsible for not being there. I understand that I am the prank master, and you’re my padawan. So, I think I can help you out here, but you have to trust me, and do what I say. You’re either one hundred percent in, or you’re out,” Harry said in a serious voice.

“Like you can get me out of this! It’s come too far Harry! Even for you!” I replied.

“Bullshit. You can never take a prank too far! And I can get you out of this. All you have to do is say that I’m your master, and promise that you’ll go along with whatever I say,” Harry replied with a smile.

“Fuck you Harry,” I replied.

“Fine.”

I thought about what he said for a few moments, and realized I had nothing to lose so I asked him, “How are you going to get me out of this?”

“Say it. I’m your master. You’ll do whatever I say. Oh, and you also have to promise that you won’t breathe a word of what I’m going to tell you, or do to anyone!” Harry said rather solemnly.

“Fine. You’re the master.” I replied as I rolled my eyes.

“No! Do it right, dickmunch! I need to hear you promise,” Harry again said but I could tell he was being serious.

I sat up and looked at him for a minute without saying anything as I tried to see if he was messing with me. I decided that he wasn’t, so I replied, “Harry, you’re my master. I’ll do what you tell me to, and I won’t tell anyone anything.”

“You swear on our blood pact?” Harry asked with a cocked eyebrow.

“Yes! Jeeze dude, I swear! How are you gonna get me out of this?” I pleaded with him.

“I’m gonna possess your stepmom Heidi,” He replied with a smug grin.

I blinked a few times, and then swung my legs over the side of his bed and started to get up, “Well, it’s been nice talking to you, but I’m gonna go home and face the music. Thanks for making fun of me, dickhead.”

“Whoa! Wait a minute, I’m serious,” Harry replied as he got up to stop me from leaving.

“You realize how what you just said sounds fucking insane, right?” I asked as I raised my eyebrows.

“Hey, a week ago, I wouldn’t have believed me either, but I swear I’m telling the truth,” Harry said as he held up his hands and then got a sly look on his face, “I’ll prove it. Wait here for two minutes.”

Harry left in a rush, and I heard his footsteps as he barreled down the steps and then heard the back patio door as he pulled it open and slammed it closed. I looked around his room and let out a sigh. As I glanced over at his video game I realized I would really miss playing Maximum Soldier. I’d miss playing Dragon Soul. Hell, I’d even miss playing Puck-Man. As I continued in my self-lament I heard the back door open again, followed by footsteps running up the stairs. I turned to look for Harry to reappear, and was shocked when instead I saw his younger sister Lucy.

She was wearing a one-piece swimsuit with a large pink unicorn on it and was still dripping wet from the pool in the backyard like she hadn’t even bothered to towel off before running back into the house. Her shoulder-length hair was practically gushing water on the floor and as she skidded to a stop in front of me I got sprayed as it flipped out against her sudden change in momentum.

“Jeez Lucy! What the heck!” I complained as I wiped water off my face.

“It’s not Lucy! It’s me dude, it’s Harry!” She replied with a large grin.

“Yeah, right.”

“I’m serious! It’s me in here! You don’t believe me?” She asked with a look of wide-eyed innocence.

“I wouldn’t put it by Harry to pull a prank on me like this. He probably offered you five bucks to come up here and say he possessed you. I’ll double whatever he’s paying you. It’s not like I’ll be able to spend allowance money in prison.”

“Wow, seriously dude, you need to cheer up,” She replied as her eyebrows raised.

“Go get Harry,” I replied, “Tell him his prank didn’t work.”

She let out a sigh and said, “Okay, so you don’t believe me? Well I know the perfect way to show you it’s me in here! I’ll do something my sister would never do in a million years!”

She gave me an odd smile and turned around so her back was facing me as she spread her legs a bit, and bent her knees. Her head spun around to peer over her shoulder as she got a look of concentration on her face, and let out a small noise, like a grunt, or an “Ooof” sound. Then suddenly I saw a small bulge appear in the back of her swimsuit. It kept getting bigger and bigger as she pushed more and more. My eyes went wide and I pulled myself back on the bed away from her. When she finally finished taking a dump in her swimsuit she straightened back up and let out a little giggle and said, “Would the real Lucy ever do that?”

“Dude! You’re really in there! How? I mean, what the fuck!” I exclaimed.

“Ha ha ha,” She laughed in her small voice, “You should see your face right now dude! You look like you’ve seen a ghost!”

“I… what… I mean…,” I continued to stutter as I stared at Lucy with wide eyes, “How?! And you just shit your pants!”

“Actually, I shit Lucy’s pants, ha ha ha,” She replied and then shuffled her legs a bit, “It’s all warm and mushy!”

I then watched her walk over to the mirror on Harry’s wall and look into it. She turned to the side and looked at the bulge in the back of her swimsuit with a grin and then took her hand and mushed it into herself as she continued to chuckle. I finally pulled my eyes away from her backside and looked up to see her face, and then suddenly noticed that I saw Harry’s face in the mirror reflection framed by Lucy’s hair and on Lucy’s body.

“Harry, I can see your face in the mirror!” I said excitedly.

“Yeah, when I’m possessing someone you can still see my face in reflections,” She replied nonchalantly.

“Well then why didn’t you just show me that instead of… you know?”

“Because this way, when I leave Lucy’s body, she’ll have to clean up her own crap, ha ha ha,” She replied in a tone that sounded rather evil in her small voice.

“Are you ever going to tell me how the hell this happened?” I asked again.

“Sure. You know Stacy Morgan?” She asked as she spun to face me.

“She’s the hottest girl in school. Of course I know her. You spent a week in detention for trying to get a camera into her gym locker last year,” I replied with a shrug.

“I fucked her,” Lucy replied with a smug grin.

“No fucking way,” I replied in awe.

“Yup. Well technically, I fucked some guy named Gerald, but he was inside her body like I’m in Lucy’s body now, and apparently because I could see his real face without a mirror that meant that I was something called a body hopper, which basically means I can possess people. Pretty bad ass huh?” She replied with a large smile as she again shuffled her feet and glanced back at the lump in her swimsuit in the mirror.

“So you had sex with the head cheerleader and now you can possess people? You just sort of knew how to do it, or what?” I replied as I shook my head, still not certain if I was dreaming or not.

“That’s pretty much the short version of it. I got real sick for a week, which Gerald told me would happen, and then he said I’d feel sort of different, like I would want to get inside a body. He told me all I’d have to do was touch a body while wanting to possess them, and I’d get inside them.” Lucy replied with her smug grin.

“Unbelievable,” I replied.

“Yeah, I tried it out on Lucy here last night and found out exactly how to do it,” She replied with a shrug.

“Why Lucy?” I asked.

“Well, reason one is because I thought I was fucking insane and it wouldn’t really work, and she sleeps across the hall from me, so if it didn’t work I could just come back to my room. The second reason is because she was the only other person that I could get to that was alone,” She replied, again with a shrug.

“Oh, gotcha. So what does it feel like in there?” I asked.

“It’s weird. Just sort of weird. You feel a completely different body, and it’s just… weird, but fun,” She replied with a smile.

“That’s so cool,” I replied.

“Yeah, but you should get going. I’ll meet you at your house about an hour before we have to go meet Mr. Wergstaff, okay?” She asked as she opened the bedroom door and nodded her head as if to prod me to get out.

“What are you going to do?” I asked her.

“I’m going to make sure that my mom isn’t wondering what I’m going to be doing for a while by getting my little sister in some trouble,” She replied with a grin.

“How are you going to do that?” I inquired.

“Just watch, I’m the master of pranks, remember?” She replied and then headed down the hallway and then yelled out, “MOM! Where the fuck are you? I’m fucking hungry here! Are you going to make me so fucking chicken nuggets or what? Oh and you have to clean me up! I shit my pants!”

I just shook my head as I quietly left through the front door and headed back to my house.

It was the next day before I saw Harry again. I was sitting on the couch watching the clock tick by to my impending doom having second thoughts about his plan. I was beginning to wonder if yesterday had just been a hallucination when a sudden knock on the door shook me back into reality. I opened the front door to see Harry’s smiling face.

“Are you ready for this bud?” He asked far too casually.

“Are you sure this is gonna work?” I asked him again as I rubbed my hands together.

“Dude, you need to calm down.” He replied.

“Kevin who are you talking to?” I heard my stepmom’s voice from behind me and turned to see her standing in the entrance way, “Oh, hello Harry. Kevin can’t play today. He’s still in trouble for not at least telling me he wouldn’t be straight home from school the other day, and there is this mystery meeting at his school tonight that he won’t tell me anything about.”

“It’s okay Mrs. Henderson, I’m just here to get my homework assignments. I’ve been out of school for a while because I was sick.” Harry replied with a winning smile.

“Harry, how many times do I have to tell you to call me Heidi,” She replied to Harry with a smile and then looked at me, “And Kevin, do you see how Harry gets his schoolwork ahead of time so that he can stay caught up?”

I rolled my eyes while Harry replied, “I suppose I should call you Heidi, you don’t look old enough to be a Mrs. Henderson.”

My stepmom’s face lit up with a winning smile as she took in Harry’s compliment. She did look pretty young. My father had married her about five years back, and she was only twenty seven years old, compared to my father’s age of thirty nine. She was pretty much my dad’s stay-at-home trophy wife. It did sort of bother me that every other kid in our school including Harry called her the best MILF around, as she was my stepmom and also just ten years older than me. She had blonde hair that came down to the middle of her back, sizeable breasts that she didn’t mind showing off, and long toned legs that she kept in shape by doing plenty of yoga and eating the worst tasting health food on the planet. Her face was also pretty cute, if you can say that about your own stepmom. She had big glue eyes, a small nose, and large pink pouty lips that she could use to wrap my father around her little finger.

“Thank you Harry, I wish you could stay a bit longer but we have to get going for this mystery meeting. Kevin will have to talk to you about homework later,” She insisted.

“Well, I sort of promised him that I would help with that too,” Harry said as he walked in the door and closed it behind himself.

“Oh really? How are you going to help him with that?” Heidi asked as she cocked a hip and looked at him.

“By going as you, of course,” Harry replied and quickly headed over and gave her a large hug.

Heidi starred at Harry as if he was insane, but then the look on her face quickly changed to fright as he seemed to dissipate right in front of her. He began to, well, melt. As he started to shrink and change he became a clear sort of gel like substance that began to work its way into Heidi’s skin. After a few moments she overcame her shock and tried to struggle away from him, but almost half of his liquid form had already made its way inside of her, and the rest was wrapped around her limbs and working its way inside of her rapidly. She reached out for me, but I was far too stunned to move, let alone attempt to scrape my molten friend off her. As the last of the ooze worked its way inside of her body her eyes fluttered shut and she flopped forward and fell to the carpet. I didn’t know what to make of what had just happened, but my paralysis was suddenly cured and I bounded over to her side.

“Heidi? Heidi, are you alright?” I asked as I gently shook her.

A smile appeared on her face before her eyes opened and she replied, “Why yes, Kevin, I’m feeling like a new woman.”

She rolled over and sat up and looked at her arms, wiggled her fingers, and then grasped her breasts as she playfully bounced them in her hands and giggled as she looked at them down the front of her shirt. I stood up slowly and gulped as I realized that my friend Harry was now in complete control of my stepmom’s body. For some reason I felt both relief and a new sense of nervousness come over me.

“Harry?” I asked quizzically.

“Well, technically I’m Heidi, but yeah dude, it’s me Harry at the controls of this super-fine MILF,” She replied with a grin and a wink.

As Harry referred to himself as a ‘super-fine MILF’ that sense of nervousness turned to a sense of dread, and I must have had that look on my face as well because as Heidi got up off the ground she looked over at me and gave me a smile, “Dude, don’t worry. I’ve got this under control. It’ll be fine, and in an hour you’ll be thanking me for getting you out of trouble. Trust me.”

I gulped and nodded as she started to walk off down the hall, “Hey, where are you going?”

“To change; I have to get ready for our meeting with Mr. Wergstaff, remember?” She replied as she disappeared into her bedroom.

I went to the kitchen to wait. I pulled out a chair and sunk into it with a loud thud. After a few minutes I leaned forward and dropped my head into my hands as I again started to worry if this would work. I definitely did not want to get busted by the Vice Principle if he somehow figured out that Harry was inside my stepmother’s body. I stood up and began to pace back and forth until suddenly I heard footsteps behind me. High-heeled footsteps.

“Dude, you have to relax,” I heard Heidi’s voice from behind me.

I spun around to look at Harry dressed in a blue mini-skirt and a matching blouse that had a deep, inviting V-neck down between my mom’s perky breasts that left very little to the imagination and my mouth dropped open, “Dude, what the fuck are you wearing? Why did you change out of Heidi’s normal clothes?”

Heidi looked down at herself and cocked her hips as she checked out her own body and shrugged at me as she replied, “Trust me dude, this will work. I want Mr. Wergstaff on the defensive and off his game. I want him staring at your mom’s tits, legs, and ass instead of thinking about you and your prank.”

“But…” I said as I stared at her.

“Dude, remember, you said you’d listen me. Besides, it’s not like I’m dressed like a hooker or anything. I found this skirt and blouse in your mom’s closet, right?” She asked me with a shrug that made her breasts jiggle.

With that Heidi walked by me and out into the garage leaving me standing there with my mouth hanging open and little choice but to scurry after her or be left behind. I quickly climbed into the car on the passenger side and then looked over at her and said, “Harry, you can’t drive a car? Remember? You failed your driving test a month ago!”

“I’m pretty sure the driver’s license in my purse that says Heidi Henderson with my photo on it would disagree with you Kevin,” She replied with a large smile as she hooked the seatbelt over her breasts and glanced over at me.

“Yeah, but you wrecked the car,” I replied with fear in my voice.

“Don’t worry. I can download driving skills from your stepmom’s mind dude,” She replied, and then she stared off into space with a blank look in her eyes for a few moments before looking over at me and saying, “Good to go.”

And with that Heidi started the car, put it into reverse and pulled smoothly out into the road. I was pretty nervous at first, but after a few blocks I relaxed a bit. There was only one time where Harry almost crashed, and I’m pretty sure it was because he was checking out his new breasts in the rear view mirror. I was pretty thankful when we pulled into the school parking lot. As Heidi parked the car she looked over at me with a beaming smile and said, “See dude, I told you it’d be fine. Now let’s go get you out of trouble, my padawan.”

I rolled my eyes as I got out of the car and then had to pick up the speed to catch up to my friend in my stepmom’s stolen body as she clicked her heels off the pavement in front of me. She paused once to quickly reach up under her skirt and dig at her ass, and when I gave her a disapproving look she replied, “Hey, wearing a thong is new to me, and it’s really crawling up the crack of my ass.” We were almost to the front doors of the school when her purse slipped off her shoulder and hit the sidewalk with a thud. She bent down at the waist to pick it up, which caused her skirt to ride high enough up her thighs that you could peek at her panties. I heard a wolf whistle from behind us and turned to see a group of construction workers who had stopped working on some concrete on the sidewalk long enough to stare at us as we walked into the building. Heidi instantly popped back upright and spun to look at the construction workers as she lifted her hand high over her head and gave them the finger while calling out, “Take a picture, it’ll last longer you pigs!”

“Dude!” I hissed under my breath.

“What? They’re being dicks!” She replied as I grabbed her hand and started to pull her toward the doors of the school.

Once we were inside we quickly made our way to the main office, where the receptionist asked us who we were meeting. I told her we had been called in by Mr. Wergstaff and she nodded, looked my mom up and down, and then led us into his office. As she closed the door Heidi walked over to one of the chairs facing Mr. Wergstaff’s desk and plopped down into one as she slid down into a slouch.

“Dude!” I said and pointed at Heidi’s lap.

“What? I swear, since I’ve taken over your mom’s body to help you out you’ve done nothing but yell at me!” She replied in an exasperated tone.

“You’re sitting in a chair with your legs spread, and slouched down. I can see your panties!” I reminded her.

“Shit,” She replied as she straightened herself, her skirt and then crossed her legs before adding, “There is so much to remember with these little skirts.”

“Well try to…” I started to say but was cut off by Mr. Wergstaff opening the door and walking in like he was on a mission.

He went straight to his desk chair and sat down and shot me a snide look before turning his attention to my stepmom, “Mrs. Henderson, I’m sorry to have had to call you down here like this.”

“Oh, call me Heidi. Mrs. Henderson just sounds so old and formal,” She replied with a smile and a wink as I tried to stifle a quiet groan from Harry hamming it up in my mom’s body again.

“Okay Heidi,” Mr. Wergstaff replied with a smile.

“What’s this all about Alan? I can call you Alan now that we’re friends, right?” Heidi asked him as she played with the edge of the fabric on her blouse just about her left breast with one hand.

“Uh, sure…” Mr. Wergstaff replied slightly taken back, “I’m sorry to inform you that Kevin here has recently gotten into some trouble here at school.”

“Really? Kevin, what did you do now!” She replied and then gave me a scowl as Harry played the part of a surprised mother perfectly.

I shook my head as Mr. Wergstaff continued, “Kevin here has caused a massive amount of damage to the facilities cars. He egged them, then put whipped cream on them, and then on top of that he greased the insides of all of the door handles of all of the teacher’s cars in the back parking lot.”

“Kevin! Why would you do such a thing?” She called out in mock distress.

“I… but… I mean…” I started to stutter as I wondered how this was going to get me out of trouble. So far all Harry was doing was agreeing with Mr. Wergstaff.

“Kevin, you tell me right now, did you do this? I want the truth Mister!” She interrupted as she pointed her finger at me.

“Mom, I didn’t…” I started again before I was cut off by her again, “See, my Kevin is a good boy, he’d never do something like this! I assume you have some sort of proof?”

“Of course I have proof, and a list of damages that he caused,” Mr. Wergstaff replied as he handed my mom a sheet of paper and gave me a snide leer.

I sunk in my chair as Heidi took the paper from him and started looking it over while Mr. Wergstaff added, “As you can see there is a substantial amount of damage here. We are going to need you to pay that off. I’m going to need to know if your insurance will cover this, or if you’ll need to get the money some other way.”

“FIFTY SIX THOUSAND DOLLARS!” My stepmom shrieked as she looked at the paper.

“Yes, well Kevin did do some substantial damage to some of the teacher’s cars,” Mr. Wergstaff said with a small smile as he picked at his fingernails.

“Wait a minute, buster,” Heidi said as she now pointed her finger at Mr. Wergstaff, “You have seven thousand dollars’ worth of damage to Mr. Goldmaucher’s pickup truck on here! I’ve seen that pickup truck! It’s more rust than anything else! How can anyone cause seven thousand dollars in paint damage to it?” Heidi questioned him as she continued to look at the sheet of paper.

“Well, that’s the quote from the body shop…” Mr. Wergstaff stuttered out before he was interrupted.

“And you’ve got another twelve thousand dollars on here for a grey compact car! The only teacher that drives a grey compact is Mrs. Veralski, and her car is almost twenty years old and a complete piece of crap! You could buy her a whole new piece of crap for half the money!” Heidi said as she stood up from the chair with the sheet.

“Well, some of the damages…” Mr. Wergstaff again got interrupted.

“Is the station wagon listed on this paper Mr Pullzen’s? Because it’s been full of hail damage for the past three years, and he hit a concrete light pole on the front fender and dragged it past the rear quarter panel last month in the parking lot of the MegaMart! It needs eight thousand dollars’ worth of work to bring it back to piece of shit condition? And don’t even get me started on Mrs. Kinneth’s minivan, which I see on here too!” She leaned over his desk and slapped the paper down in front of Mr. Wergstaff, which caused him to stutter as he looked from the paper, to her breasts, to her face, obviously quite flustered as she continued, “At least tell me you’re going to show me the proof that Kevin did this before you try to shove fraudulent bills at me!”

“Proof, uh… Oh yes, of course the proof!” Mr. Wergstaff said as he snapped back into punishment mode and he reached over to a VCR under a TV and pushed a tape inside it as he turned back and said, “I found a receipt for some eggs, whipped cream, and grease in the dumpster behind the school. It was paid for in cash at the local MegaMart, so I took the receipt to the store manager and had him pull up the security camera footage for that date and time. See for yourself Mrs. Henderson. It’s obviously Kevin buying those supplies.”

The TV flickered to life and you could see a fairly blurry image of a boy about my age in line at the checkout buying some things in a checkout lane at the local MegaMart. The image never looked up, and was wearing a hat, but had about my build and about my hair color. As I watched myself on the video I tried not to react, but couldn’t help but gulp a little, and felt a heat start in my stomach and the hair on the back of my neck stand up. Heidi’s eyes squinted as she watched the screen for several minutes until the recorded image of me left the checkout lane and headed off camera.

“That’s your proof? A shitty security camera feed that never showed the boy’s face and was far too fuzzy to really make out? When did all of this happen? Do you at least know that?” Heidi demanded as she cocked one of her hips and looked down her nose at Mr. Wergstaff.

“Um, well…” Mr. Wergstaff stuttered as his best piece of evidence was called into question right in front of his face, “We believe he did this to the cars sometime on Monday between the hours of two and four o’clock.”

“Well then, that’s the last nail in the coffin of this case!” She proclaimed loudly, “Kevin was helping me with the landscaping in front of our house that day! He can’t very well be in two places at once now, can he Mr. Wergstaff?”

“But…” Mr. Wergstaff stuttered before Heidi interrupted him again, “You dragged me down here to slap some overpriced bill in my face and accuse my good little boy of doing horrid things when you don’t even have your evidence in line, or even check out any other boys?” She turned to me and asked, “What about that little hoodlum friend of yours? What’s his name? Harry!” She spun back around to face Mr. Wergstaff, “Did you question Harry McDregel? He’s behind ninety-nine percent of the pranks in this school! He has the same build and hair color as my Kevin, and I’m betting you didn’t even talk to him, did you?”

“Well, we happen to know for certain that Harry was home ill, Mrs. Henderson…” Mr. Wergstaff started before being cut off again by Heidi, “So he had more than enough time to go and buy things and sneak back to school then!” She said in a vindicated voice.

“He was actually in the hospital that day, we verified it with his mother,” Mr. Wergstaff said in a defeated voice.

“Well then, you’re back to square one again! My Kevin couldn’t have done any of this! He was with me all afternoon. And you have the audacity to call me in here and proclaim his guilt without even the courtesy of asking me where he was first!” Heidi said as she pointed down at Mr. Wergstaff’s face.

“Well we certainly didn’t mean to offend you…” Mr. Wergstaff started to say as Heidi again cut him short.

“Well you did that and more! This is unbelievable! Your accusations are crossing the line! You had better take a good look at how you are trying to fleece people with your inflated fake bills and your utter lack of evidence before you even attempt to contact me again! Ever! And if you do bother my Kevin, or me again you’ll be hearing from my lawyers Mr. Wergstaff! Do I make myself clear?” Heidi screeched, her voice dripping with venom as she peered down at him and waited for a nod before she looked back at me and said, “Come on Kevin, we’re leaving!”

With that said Heidi stamped out of Mr. Wergstaff’s office and I shrugged at him before I got up and hurried after my stepmom as she stormed out of the school. She didn’t stop her angry march until we were out of the school and back to the car when she spun around on her heels and looked at me with a large smile on her face.

“I told you I could do it,” She said as she wiggled her eyebrows at me.

“Dude, that was fucking awesome! You totally bitched out Mr. Wergstaff!” I replied with victory in my voice.

“I know. I’m pretty much the fucking bomb,” She replied as she pumped her fists in the air and then held out a hand for me to give her a high five.

I slapped her hand, even though it felt odd giving Heidi a high five, but I knew it was actually Harry that was pumped about his performance. The knot in my stomach had finally untied itself and I was actually starting to feel pretty good.

“Dude, we have to celebrate!” She proclaimed as she walked to the driver’s door of the car and got in.

I quickly scampered over and got in on the passenger side as I looked over at her and asked, “What do you mean?”

“Kevin, I’m in control of your stepmom’s body, don’t you know what that means?” She asked me as if I was retarded.

“Um, yeah, that you totally got me out of trouble,” I replied with a shrug, not understanding what Harry was getting at.

“No, dummy, I’m twenty-seven years old! It’s totally legal for me to buy beer! And we can rent some pornos! And pretty much do whatever else we want! This is gonna be ‘tits’!” She said excitedly as she started the car and pulled out of the parking stall.

I felt that knot suddenly come back in my stomach as Heidi shot me an excited grin. She drove the car to one of the local supermarkets and parked the car. She climbed out rather quickly and while I was struggling with my seatbelt I looked over and saw her again picking her thong out rather unceremoniously. I shook my head as I got out of the car and followed her into the store. She grabbed a shopping cart and dropped her purse into it as she started through the aisles. I was on edge as I followed my possessed stepmom around the store. We got to the liquor aisle and she looked at me and said, “Okay dude, what do we buy?”

“How the hell should I know?” I replied with a shrug.

“Okay, well you grab some beer, and I’ll get some liquor,” She replied and with that she started to go through the shelves and pull down bottles as I went over and grabbed some six packs of beer that I had at least heard about.

“Kev, at least get some twelve packs man!” She chastised me as she glanced over her shoulders at me.

“What? We can’t possibly drink all of this in one night!” I replied as I looked at the beer in my hands.

“We don’t have to drink it all in one night,” she shot back with a grin and an eyebrow wiggle.

“What’s that supposed to mean?” I asked with a worried tone.

“C’mon, let’s go to the next aisle,” She replied and headed out, leaving me to exchange the six packs of beer for larger containers.

I swapped them up and caught up to her a few aisles down where she was looking through some porn magazine, being rather oblivious to the fact that she was a woman ogling the centerfold. She had the middle page folded open and was looking at the naked woman while licking her pink lips with lust in her eyes. I shook my head and cleared my throat as I set the beer in the cart.

Heidi looked over at me and asked, “What?” before grabbing another magazine with a half-naked woman on the front of it.

“Well, Mom¸ don’t you think this might be a touch out of character for you?” I asked as I shot her a look.

“Jesus, calm down dude. How is anyone going to figure out that it’s me in here? You thought I was crazy as shit when I told you. We’ll be fine. Enjoy it!” She replied with an eye roll.

I sighed and turned to look at the magazines myself as I realized that Harry was going to do this whether I complained about it or not, so I might as well go with it. Finally after another ten minutes and about half a dozen people looking at us like I had an insane mother with me he just grabbed all the magazines he had been looking at and tossed them into the cart.

“We’re getting all of them?” I asked and in reply she just nodded and started to walk on so I asked, “Can we be done now? This is sort of embarrassing.”

“Fine, Jeez,” She replied and turned toward the checkouts.

We found a line that was moving quickly and I was pretty certain my embarrassment was close to over until I realized that our clerk was none other than Jeremy Grussen, one of the upper classmen that had busted Harry and I earlier this year when we tried to buy beer with a fake ID. I gulped and tried to hide behind one of the columns in the store.

“Wow, this is a lot of alcohol, are you planning a party Miss?” Jeremy asked Heidi as he checked her out while scanning the bottles and the magazines.

“Nope, just going to drink it all myself Jeremy. And do you know why? Because I can! And you can’t do shit about it! Because I’m over twenty-one. My name is Heidi Henderson, and I live at 2234 Silverton drive, and I have the ID to prove it!” She said as she raised an eyebrow and shot him a look.

“Um, yeah, do you want paper or plastic?” Jeremy replied to her as if there was a joke he wasn’t getting.

“Paper. Oh, and can you grab me some of those cigars? The big ones! Like six of them!” She said as she pointed and bounced excitedly, which was exaggerated with her bouncing breasts.

“Sure lady,” He replied and grabbed some from behind the counter and dropped them in the bag with the booze and porno magazines.

Finally, he pushed the bags across the counter to Heidi, and then looked around and for the first time spotted me. He gave me an odd look that I couldn’t quite identify, but I definitely didn’t like. When I looked back I saw my stepmom walking for the door and rushed after her. We loaded the bags in the trunk of her car, and then got inside and as I was buckling up I looked over at my stepmom and pleaded, “Okay Harry, we have booze and beer. Can we go home now?”

“One more quick stop to make,” Heidi replied with a wink and then we were off.

As we pulled into the video store parking lot she looked over at me and asked, “Do you want to stay in the car? You’ll be way less of a killjoy out here.”

“No! I’m not letting you run around unsupervised in my stepmom’s body! Who knows what trouble you’ll get into!” I told her.

“Hey! Some thanks for all the help I’ve given you. Also, I’m not doing all of this for me, I’m doing it for both of us. We’re going to have an awesome time.” She replied with a shrug as she got out of the car.

“Let’s just make this quick,” I replied as I followed her into the store and to the back room where they kept their illicit material.

Once inside Heidi got the attention of one of the men that was re-stocking the shelves and asked him, “Excuse me, I’m trying to teach my son about sex and how to pleasure a woman. Which porno would you recommend for that?”

“Dude! You’re a total fucking dick-gobbler!” I shrieked at her as the clerk eyed me up.

“Oh sweetheart, you shouldn’t say words like fuck, or call mommy a dick gobbler,” She replied with a large grin as she reprimanded me in her sweetest mom tone.

I could tell from the twinkle in Heidi’s eyes that Harry was enjoying the pants off this situation, and his latest prank was on me and I couldn’t even do anything about it because he was firmly in the power seat with his ability to possess my step mom.

I retreated out of the back room, left the store and got back in the car to wait for Harry there, and fifteen minutes later Heidi came walking out of the store, her long legs scissoring back and forth as she carried a whole stack of pornos with a large grin painted on her face. As she climbed into the car she tossed them in the back seat and buckled her belt as she looked over at me and said, “Now we’re even for all the bitching you’ve done to me today. Are you ready to relax and have some fun, dude?”

“Whatever. Can we go home now?” I asked as I sunk down in the passenger side seat.

“Abso-fucking-lutley dude,” She replied as she put the car in gear and took off.

After a short drive we pulled into the garage and as Heidi carried in the pornos I carried in the booze and magazines. Heidi unpacked the bags onto the countertop and then started to pull out glasses from the cupboards. She looked over at me with a smile and asked, “Okay dude, what do you want to try first?”

“I don’t know,” I replied and checked out the selection we had.

“I’m trying the tequila. Benny said that shit is the bomb,” She replied and spun the top off the bottle and poured herself a glass, and then another one and pushed it my way.

We both lifted the glasses, and while I sipped mine she took a big mouthful of the slightly brown liquid. I cringed as the foul-tasting drink hit my tongue, but my stepmom gagged and spit most of her mouthful out in the sink as she started to cough. I couldn’t help but laugh especially as she turned toward me and I saw a fair amount of the tequila she had tried to drink was running down her chin and her chest, and collecting between her massive breasts which were still on display in her low cut blouse.

“Well that stuff sucks ass,” She replied to me with a grimace, “Hand me a beer. I’ll stick with that for now.”

I tossed her a beer as I laughed and said, “Harry, you’ve got tequila all over your tits man.”

“Ha ha ha, very funny. Why don’t you go fire up one of the pornos while I get cleaned up,” She directed, and I grabbed one of the movies off the top of the stack and headed into the living room.

I popped the DVD into the player and turned the TV on, then sat down on the couch and grabbed the remote as Heidi came in and plopped down on the couch next to me, again slumping back with her legs spread. As the credits rolled I couldn’t help but look at her smooth thighs as they headed under her up-riding skirt. She noticed and wiggled her ass around, which slowly slid the skirt back another inch, exposing even more skin and some of her pink panties, “Nice view huh? I could probably get used to being this hot.”

“Yeah, whatever dude,” I replied and started to watch the movie.

There wasn’t a lot of plot to the porno. Some dude was delivering a pizza and the woman that opened the door was barely wearing anything. After a few words were exchanged they were banging hard in the living room of some suburban house. It felt completely weird and a little wrong to be watching a porno like this while drinking beer sitting right next to my stepmom, who seemed just a little too enthusiastic to be seeing this.

Suddenly she turned to me and asked, “Hey, is yours that big?”

“Dude! What the fuck?” I replied.

“What? I just wanted to know. I mean look at his dick! It’s huge!” She replied and then in a quieter voice added, “Mine’s not that big. I just wanted to make sure I wasn’t tiny or anything.”

I turned back to the movie, and then a few moments later she added, “Well, I mean, mine’s an okay size. It’s just not mammoth like that one.”

“Dude! I’m sorry I just can’t talk dick size with my stepmom,” I replied as I held out my hands for her to stop.

“It’s not your stepmom, it’s me Harry, assmunch,” She replied as she rolled her eyes and then added, “But I suppose you’re right, I am talking about the wrong equipment now. I should be comparing myself to the chick. I think my pussy is probably way better then hers!”

And with that she started to reach for her tiny pink panties until I asked, “Dude, what are you doing?”

“I’m getting my pussy out so you can compare,” She replied in a matter of fact tone.

“I’m getting another beer,” I replied as I got up and walked out of the room.

It wasn’t that I didn’t want to see Heidi’s pussy. I remembered fantasizing about her all the time when she first started dating my dad, it’s just this was all sort of happening way to quickly, and with the added complication of it being my best friend in control of her sexy body. I cracked the fresh beer and took a long drink, and then headed back into the living room and took my place on the couch next to Heidi.

She smiled at me as I handed her another beer, took a long drink and then looked back at the porno. We watch another couple scenes where the girl was just getting pounded by the overly-large dicked man. I couldn’t help but be aroused as I watched the show and every now and then looked over at Heidi and her semi-exposed form.

Finally I spoke up, “No dude, mine’s not that big either.”

“I know. You’re totally pitching a tent right now,” She replied with a giggle as she pointed to my crotch.

“Well what did you expect to happen?” I asked as I suddenly felt a bit defensive.

“Dude, its fine. I’ve totally got titty hard-ons right now. See my nipples?” She asked as she pulled her blouse tight against her chest and I saw that her nipples were indeed poking through the thin fabric, “And you would not believe what’s going on downstairs,” She added as she pointed at her panty covered pussy, “It’s like… wet. And warm. And…oh, it feels sooooo good.”

With that she started to trace her fingers up and down the crease in the center of the pink mound of her crotch. I watched, utterly fascinated as she started to breathe slightly heavier and closed her eyes and then said, “I wonder what it’s like to have a dick shoved up here. It feels so good just to rub it. It must be amazing to actually have something up there.”

She then opened her eyes and looked over at me, and then back at the screen, and then back to me, “You want to try it?”

“Try what?” I asked as I looked to the screen and watched the well-hung man banging the woman as she was bent over the arm of the couch.

“Fucking a real pussy, you ass!” She replied as if I was being a bit slow.

“Dude, with you? No way!” I replied as I pretended to not want anything that he had to offer while in control of Heidi’s body.

“Fine, suit yourself, but I’m all amped up and I need some release,” She replied as she pulled her panties off to one side of her pussy and began to stroke the outer lips gently. As she continued she again began to breathe heavily and then moved straight into panting. After a few more minutes she started to pant and whimper, and her legs began to twitch as she really got into it. The longer she went the more I watched with fascination as I felt my dick go uncomfortably tight inside the front of my jeans. Her breasts shook with her contortions as I watched her play with her pussy, and then when her fingers started to circle around the top of her pussy her eyes suddenly shot open and she let out a squeal, and I suddenly I could tell she was cumming. She was cumming fast and hard. She melted into the couch cushion as she looked over at me with her hair all messed up and smiled as she said, “Holy fuck dude, that was amazing.”

“Yeah, I’m feeling pretty tired. I’m gonna go to bed. See you in the morning,” I said as I got up and started out of the room.

“Dude, we’re not even done with the porno yet! Are you serious?” She asked as she leaned forward.

“Yeah… I’ll… um, I’ll see you tomorrow. I’ve got school and stuff, you know…” I replied as I jogged to my room and closed the door. I yanked my pants off, climbed into bed, and pulled the covers over myself as I reached over and grabbed some tissues. I started to furiously wank myself to the images in my head of my sexy stepmom fingering her lovely little pussy right in front of me. I couldn’t help it. It didn’t take long for me to explode into the tissue, and it also didn’t take long for me to be up and hard again. Just thinking about her creamy soft thighs, and her breasts, and her hands on her pussy and I was ready to go again. I don’t even know how many times I blew my load before I fell asleep, but I was shooting blanks by the time I was done.

Detention

Author - Tobyredone

Jerry smiled happily as he strolled into detention, his mount’s short plaid skirt swishing around his smooth creamy thighs with every step. He stopped in front of the large desk and cocked a leg to the side as he held out his slip to Mr. Mortenson while bringing up a small delicate hand to twirl around his long, flowing blonde locks of hair.

“Ah, Miss Winston, good to see you could fit detention into your schedule. You’re late,” The teacher replied as he looked up through his thick rimmed glasses at her.

“I had to stop and use the potty,” Jerry said happily in a feminine voice with a shrug.

“For twenty minutes after school ended?” Mr. Mortenson said as he took the slip and signed the bottom and dropped it in the drawer, “Why are you in here anyway?”

“I was lipping off to that old codger in 3rd period again,” He replied happily as he sashayed his way back to a desk in the first row and plopped into the seat.

“Mr. Pendelle? Why would you do that? He’s the nicest teacher in the school, and he’s like two months from retirement. Why can’t you just let him be? All the other students love him,” Mr. Mortenson replied with a sigh.

“I guess I’m just a clueless bitch,” Jerry replied with another shrug and a giggle.

“Amy, watch your language, only warning.” Mr. Mortenson replied, “Now get out something to work on for the remainder of detention.”

“I didn’t bring any books,” Jerry replied while holding his hands up and smirking, “Do you have anything I can do?”

Mr. Mortenson just rubbed his temples and replied, “Then just sit there quietly, okay? It’s just the two of us today, and it’s Friday, and I just want to be done for the week.”

“Okay,” Jerry replied happily and smiled back at the teacher.

Jerry watched as Mr. Mortenson went back to the paperwork on his desk and looked at the clock. He quickly grew bored and slipped his hands under the desk and slowly traced his fingers up his lovely inner thighs until his nails were just barely skimming the cleft in his tight little pussy mound through his tiny cotton panties. He could feel the most wonderful moist heat building in his womanhood as his fingers continued to tease his cunt. Warmth spread through his body as his outer lips filled and his juices began to seep into the cotton gusset of his undergarments. Before too long he was stroking inside his lips, forcing his panties just inside his wet slit as he brought his other hand up and tweaked a nipple through the thin blouse and matching bra.

“Ooh,” he murmured quietly, but not quietly enough to keep Mr. Mortenson from looking up from his paperwork.

“Amy, what do you think you’re doing?” The teacher asked in shock as he looked at Jerry.

“I’m fingering this little whore’s tight cunt Greg, what does it look like I’m doing?” Jerry replied in his rough baritone voice.

“Jerry?” Greg Mortenson asked in shock as he heard his colleague’s voice come out of Amy’s mouth.

“Well that didn’t take too long,” Jerry replied happily as he continued to molest his stolen body.

“When did you hop her?” Greg asked as he looked over at the door.

“Right after the bitch told me I was a stupid old geezer that didn’t understand how the world worked today. She asked for a hall pass to the pisser, and I decided to escort her there. No one was around, so I figured I’d take the opportunity to slip into her and see how the world works today from her own eyes,” Jerry said and then let out a low chuckle, “This little rich bitch has no idea how easy it is for kids nowadays. Especially when they have a nice rack and a tight little hole like this filly.”

“Well, could you at least not do that in front of me?” Greg asked as he adjusted his pants.

Jerry smiled, stopped his self-love, got up and strutted his way to the door and closed it before turning back to Greg and saying, “Why? Afraid you won’t be able to control yourself around this tight little ass?”

“Amy is a student. I could get fired. Or worse,” Greg replied with a gulp.

“Oh, I won’t let that happen to you buddy. Like you said, I’m the nicest guy around, and in two months I’ll be able to retire and then I’ll just be hopping around body to body like it’s my job. No strings to tie me down at all. If some cunt wants to make trouble for you I can get inside her and turn it into trouble for her.” Jerry replied with an evil grin.

“I appreciate that, but…” Greg said as he loosened his tie and let out a breath before Jerry interrupted him, “Butt? Why yes I’m sure you do appreciate my butt. In fact, I’d love it if you fucked me in my tight little butt!”

Jerry walked over to Greg and gently pushed him back in the chair before spinning around and rubbing his shapely ass down the front of the seated man’s lap. He then began grinding his supple little backside against the man’s stiffening member that lay restrained inside his pants.

“Ooh…” Greg moaned and Jerry giggled, “Get that python out and fuck me superstar!”

“I really shouldn’t!” Greg said, trying to use restraint, but he didn’t stop Jerry from spinning around and using his small feminine hands to undo his fly and pull his cock out.

Jerry brought one of his hands up to cover his mouth as he exclaimed in Amy’s voice once more, “Mr. Mortenson it’s SOOOOooooOOOOoooo big! I don’t even think it will all fit in me!”

“Oh shit, you know I love it when you talk like that in them!” Greg moaned with delight.

“Well, I guess the only thing I can do is give it a try, right?” Jerry said again in Amy’s voice. He straddled the man in the chair and pulled his panties off to one side, exposing his dripping slit to the cool air of the room and lining it up with the bobbing head of Greg’s cock.

Jerry carefully lowered his mount’s nubile body until just the head was stretching out his slippery pussy. He looked down and winked at Greg as he began to bob his entire body up and down, using the motion of the old office chair to help him as he fucked his co-worker using the stuck up young woman’s body.

“Oh fuck! This little bitch doesn’t know what she’s missing!” he called out in his deep voice, as Greg’s head went back and his hands rose to grope Amy’s breasts through her blouse.

“She’s so tight!” Greg said in an appreciative tone.

Jerry felt the bliss of orgasm erupt through his tiny body and he shook in pleasure as he called out a guttural tone, “Shit yes! I’m fucking coming!”

He leaned forward on Greg’s shoulders for a moment as he panted and then climbed off Greg’s lap. Greg frowned for a moment as he looked at the tight young woman’s body as she stood there, “Are you done? I didn’t quite finish.”

“Oh calm down. When have I ever left you with a set of blue balls?” Jerry’s incongruous voice came out of Amy’s smiling face.

Amy cleared her throat and then spoke in her normal charming tone, “I just wanted to switch positions Mr. Mortenson! I need to you to try and fuck me in my tight little stuck up ass!”

Amy hooked a thumb in the waistband of her panties and pulled them down to her knees as she bent over Mr. Mortenson’s desk and gazed back at him wantonly, “Come on Tiger! Fill me up with that cock!”

Greg shuffled to his feet and worked to stuff his still-lubed dick into the young woman’s ass. When he wasn’t going quite fast enough, Jerry thrust his young stolen body back to fully impale his stolen asshole on Greg’s shaft.

“Oh fuck it hurts! It’s too big! Oh fuck you’re going to tear my little virgin ass in two, Mr. Mortenson!” Amy cried out as her face contorted in pain.

Greg looked down at the woman until her face shifted into a smile, “Ha ha ha! You should see the look on your face! Now start fucking!”

Greg began pounding into her for all he was worth. He saw Amy’s left hand snake between her legs as she stroked her clit while her right hand supported her weight on his desk. Her tight sphincter made a great fuck and it didn’t take Greg or Jerry long before they were both quaking with powerful orgasms. Amy’s juices were leaking down her thighs and all over her fingers as Greg was erupting in her ass.

When he was finished he felt Amy’s hand come out and push him back in the chair. He sat there panting while Amy stood and tugged her small white panties back into place. She looked down at herself and wiggled her ass as she giggled, “I love feeling cum leaking out of her ass and drooling down inside her panties. It makes me feel like such a little slut!”

“Oh? Yeah okay,” Greg said as he tried to catch his breath, his cock still hanging out of his fly. He only half paid attention to what the body hopped young woman said.

“Okay, well I’m assuming you’re going to let me out of detention after that little performance, so I’m heading out. This little filly has a date with a well hung football player tonight and I’m going to ride him six ways to Sunday. I’ll see you on Monday, Greg!” Amy’s lips said, but it was Jerry’s voice coming out of her mouth.

“Yeah, see you on Monday Jer,” Greg managed to get out as he watched the possessed young woman start to walk out of his classroom. He couldn’t help but smile at her slightly bow-legged gate as she left.

Part 4

I felt the pill rolling around on my tongue and quickly brought the glass to my mouth and swallowed the pill with a dose of liquor and as Jessica began kissing my neck and running her hands around my chest. She pawed playfully at me and would occasionally let out a giggle. I surrendered to it and reached up and groped her breasts and teased her nipples through her shirt. She happily moaned and moved her chest to accommodate my large hands.

“Oh Daddy, you fingers feel so good on my skin!”

“Your tits are fucking amazing,” I said and I leaned forward and kissed them and sucked on her nipples.

“Ah!” she said unexpectedly. “Oh yes! Oh yes!”

She started to grind against me and I took hold of the tank top and ripped it open roughly. She squealed in delight as she looked down at me with unbridled lust in her eyes. “Oh Daddy! I was such a dirty little slut talking to that boy! You need to punish me! I want to by your good little girl.”

I leaned forward and kissed her breast again as I looked up at her and then took a nipple in my mouth and bit down on the hard little nub.

She shrieked in pleasure and pain and I felt her jerk on my lap. I pulled back and said, “You’re going to tell that boy you never want to see him again, do you understand?”

“Why Daddy?”

“Because you’re my Baby Girl.”

“Oh!” I saw her quiver and smile. “Say it again Daddy!”

“You’re mine. Only mine Baby Girl.”

“Oh fuck yes!” she nodded.

“Let’s move to the bedroom. I want to see you on your hands and knees.”

She got off me and nodded as she ran to the bedroom while giggling. I got there to find her already in position and I reached out and took hold of the zipper at the back of her shorts and pulled it all the way down and around between her legs. The shorts split and separated, revealing no panties and her leaking slight ready for another round.

I didn’t waste any time. I got behind her, grabbed her waist roughly and started to fuck her with abandon. She purred and bucked back against me, occasionally looking over her shoulder, or laying down so she could use both hands to grab her own tits or finger her clit as I fucked her. Seeing her that way I didn’t last long and she didn’t either. I felt my balls constrict and then I was jerking deep inside of her as I came. She moaned and squirmed and called out loudly and I was suddenly glad that we had a corner suite and Dominic and Tommy were down on the opposite end of the floor from me.

I pulled out and fell down on the bed next to her and looked at the bliss still on her face. She caught her breath faster than me and I felt her hand reach down and gently tug my still semi-rigid cock. “Again.”

That was all she said and I grunted as I shook my head. “I need a minute.”

She pursed her lips and slipped off the bed. She returned a moment later with a bowl of strawberries and leaned over and gently popped one in my mouth. She then righted herself and pulled her other hand from behind her back and sprayed her tits with whipped cream. “Then let’s have desert while you recover.”

As she laid back on the bed with some pillows behind her to prop her up I realized this would be a long night.

+++++++++++++++

“You’re sure I can’t come?” she pouted at me from the couch in our room.

Dominic and Tommy waited by the door as I grabbed my briefcase and shook my head at her. “No. You wait here. Try out the pool. Eat at a local restaurant or something. This will just be boring business stuff Jessica.”

She slumped down on the couch and crossed her arms. “Fine.”

Somehow she had cleaned up the room and gotten the smell of marathon sex covered while I had showered that morning. She helped me dress and then slipped into her robe to cover her naked nubile body when there had been a knock on my door.

“Don’t worry Jess, someday when I’m running this company and you’re my bride I’ll let you come to a few meetings just to show you what you ain’t missing,” Tommy said with an greasy smile as he eyed Jessica’s long legs sticking out from her robe.

“Tommy you wouldn’t keep me satisfied for a night, let alone long enough to marry you,” she said back as she flipped her hair and turned to the TV while pushing the power button.

Tommy scowled at her while Dominic snickered and I pointed at both of them. “Let’s go. Neither of you are in a position to ask me for Jessica. And remember that. Not only does she have to like you, but I do too.”

“Yeah, sure boss,” Tommy said as he fell in line.

+++++++++++++++

I sighed as I returned to the room. I slipped my key in the door and turned it as Dominic and Tommy shuffled by on the way to their room. They were discussing going out and hitting the town, but I was wiped. It had been a long day of negotiations. I hoped Jessica wouldn’t be too pissed at me for returning so late. The sun had gone down long ago. I also hoped she hadn’t gotten bored and went looking for that boy.

I closed the door behind me and called out. “Jessica?”

I got no answer, so I called out again. “Jessica!”

Still nothing. I looked in the small living room and saw the TV was set to the stock channel that I usually watched if I had the TV on, but it was muted. I turned and went into the bedroom and saw Jessica laying on her back on the bed.

“There you are! I was worried. Why didn’t you answer me?”

She didn’t respond. I looked closer and it almost looked like she wasn’t breathing… But her eyes were open. I rushed over to the bed and went to shake her when I saw a folded piece of paper with a rather embellished Daddy written across the front. I unfolded it and looked at the note.

Hi Daddy! I bet you’re probably wondering why I’m not answering you. Well, I was a bit of a naughty girl today. I went out and found a really nifty drug they use at the hospital for surgery. It basically paralyses me. I’m still in here, but I can’t move a muscle. I’m going to be pretty sick of staring at the ceiling by the time you get back from your meeting. Now that you know why I’m not answering you I bet your next question is “Why the hell would she do that?” Because I want to be your little fuck doll Daddy. I put on a cute little outfit and I’m laying here and you can use me however you want to! It’s so kinky my pussy is literally drowning in my panties as I write this. (Don’t worry I’ll take them off before I lay down. Sex dolls don’t need panties.) So have fun Daddy!

P.S. If you’re going to use my mouth please make sure I don’t drown in your cum.

P.P.S. If I’m still non-responsive at like… two in the morning, there is a reversal agent by the clock next to the bed.

P.P.P.S. I know you. Right now you’re thinking. “I shouldn’t do this. I should just use the reversal agent and then give her a stern lecture and ground her.” If you don’t fuck me like this and deny me this little fantasy, I’m telling you in writing, THERE WILL BE HELL TO PAY. So use me Daddy. I want this.

I looked from the note to her to the small bottle of clear liquid by the bed complete with a syringe that had another note on it that said only in emergency.

I sighed and loosened my tie let out a long sigh. I then kicked off my shoes and undid my pants buckle. I pulled them off and tossed them to the side. I then climbed onto the bed and reached out and stroked her face. Her eyes barely moved, but I could still see a flicker of life in them. She was still in there alright. I tucked some hair behind her ear and then reached down to the small white blouse she had on that was tied just below her perky tits. I undid the tie and pulled it apart and marveled at her flawless mounds. Even on her back they defied gravity. I looked down at the short pleated micro skirt that barely went over her pussy. I flipped it up and smiled as I saw her little cleft was still drooling and had made a large wet spot on the bed under her ass.

I got between her legs and leaned forward and licked her outer lips, just because I was curious about her flavor. I had eaten pussy before and I never really minded the flavor. It wasn’t my favorite thing, but it wasn’t terrible either. Jessica’s was just slightly different than her mothers. I crawled over her and up to her breasts. I kissed and suckled her nipples. I groped them roughly. I slapped them and laughed down at her as they wobbled. They had a good first reactive quake and then only slight tremors as they steadied themselves.

I unhooked the buttons on my shirt and pulled it off and then leaned down over her. I lined myself up with her pussy and slowly inserted myself. I let out a low moan as I enjoyed her tightness. I worked myself in and out as I looked down at her unmoving face. She did have a doll like face. If it wouldn’t have been for her warmth I would have assumed she was an actual doll. Her proportions were just that perfect. I propped a leg up and over hers as I slipped my hands under her and grabbed onto her shoulders to really get a good grip and started to hammer into her. It was actually kinky and fun. As I pounded away at her I had to admit that she was never boring in bed. She had quite the imagination and I might not always be in agreement with her, but she was always interesting. I started to pump harder and harder.

Then I came. I grunted hard in her face as I let loose deep inside of her. I collapsed heavily on top of her as I let out small laughs and caught my breath. I whispered in her ear. “Thank you Baby Doll.”

I almost thought I saw movement in her eyes and I know I felt something twitch around my cock lightly. I pulled out of her and wiped my cock on her thighs and then got off the bed. I left the bedroom and went and took a long hot shower and afterwards shaved. I looked at the slightly greying hair by my ears in the mirror and wondered what exactly a nineteen year old saw in me that drove her nuts enough to want to turn herself into a sex doll for me. Whatever it was, I had to admit that I was actually enjoying this little stunt.

She wasn’t screaming at me, stabbing me, or asking me to do something. It was just me doing what I wanted. I wrapped a towel around my waist and walked out of the bathroom. I picked up the phone and ordered some room service. I then looked at the TV and sat down. I grabbed my cell phone and called Madison. I chatted with her about the flight and the meeting. When she asked about Jessica I looked over my shoulder at her body with her legs spread and my cum still leaking out of her and I told her mother that she was really enjoying the trip. I told Madison that she was taking a bath in the large tub and she couldn’t come talk right at the moment, but I would have her call later. When someone knocked on the door I told Madison my food was here and I would call her in the morning. We said good bye and I hung up and went to the door.

A different young man stood by the cart and I took the food from him and closed the door without saying anything. I looked down at the large steak and nodded. I went back to the couch and sat down and pulled the end table around and set my plate down. I turned to a sports channel and watched some team play some other team. I really didn’t care who was playing. I wasn’t really into sports. I ate my steak while occasionally looking up at the TV. I ate some of the pile of vegetables and then set the plate on the end table and moved it out of my way once more. I then went to the small mini bar and picked up one of the ridiculously high priced bag of salted honey peanuts and took one.

I walked back into the bedroom as I opened the bag. I pulled out a peanut and dropped it in Jessica’s belly button and chuckled. I put another couple of them on her tits around her nipples. I put another one on her forehead. I then made a line of them going from her crotch up between her tits. I thought about taking a picture, but realized that evidence would definitely not be something I wanted and instead crawled over her once more and began eating them off her mostly naked body.

Once I had finished my snack I was once again ready I and worked my way up to her tits and pressed them together around my cock. I moved back and forth and enjoyed her warmth as pumped. After a while I shuffled back down and lined myself up to her still leaking slit and slid in her once more. I once again reached underneath her to grab onto her slim shoulders and began fucking her with reckless abandon.

“Are you enjoy this Baby Doll? Is this doing it for you? Do you like it when I fuck you and you can’t even whimper in response? I’m going to cum in you Baby Doll,” I whispered in her ear.

It was mostly for her. If this was her kinky little fantasy and she went through all of the trouble I decided to feed into it a little. I again felt slight twitches around my cock and it drove me wild. I pumped harder and faster. I felt myself getting close to the edge and clutched her body tightly as I suddenly tipped over the edge and began jerking deep inside of her. I kept pumping until was completely emptied out and felt myself began to shrink.

I rested for a bit and then rolled off her and laid on the bed next to her body for a while. Finally I started to feel sleep closing in and I rolled off the bed and pulled back the covers. I suddenly realized I’d have to deal with her limp body as well and rolled my eyes. I went over to her side and picked her up carefully, cradling her head and neck with one arm while I scooped under her ass and back with the other. I lifted her up and managed to snag the covers with one hand and yank them down. I set her onto the sheets and then pulled her legs up and slipped them into the blanket and then repositioned her arms as they looked like they were spread in an uncomfortable position. I then went to the bathroom and washed off the arm that I had slipped under her ass because it was soaked in sex. I finished, slipped into bed next to her and pulled up the covers and then leaned over to kiss her on the forehead as I said, “Good night Baby Doll. Sleep tight.”

+++++++++++++++

I woke up early the next morning with Jessica wrapped around me. She groaned as she felt me stirring and her eyes slowly opened. When she saw me looking at her she smiled and asked, “Did you have fun with your surprise Daddy?”

“Do you want your lecture about how dangerous and stupid that stunt was now or later?”

“Later,” she said as she stretched languidly and then held her fingers up and wiggled them in front of her face.

“I’m glad you’re not in serious medical trouble. That was stupid.”

“I said later!” she leaned over and kissed me and then rolled out of bed. “Dibs on showering first! I’m fucking filthy. I feel like I just laid there while some sweaty guy ate off me and fucked me. Twice.”

I laughed as I watched her disappear into the bathroom and heard the shower start.

+++++++++++++++

Madison was waiting as the door on the jet opened and we walked down the short set of stairs to greet her. I hugged her tightly and kissed her and then stepped back for Jessica to take a turn. She looked at us both. “How was the trip?”

“Successful.” “Boring.” Both of us had replied at exactly the same time.

Madison just shook her head at us.

“I got what I wanted, so it was successful. The shares are mine at rock bottom prices. Now I own a majority in the company and I can restructure it to actually be successful.”

“I mostly just laid around the hotel. Daddy said I couldn’t go to the meeting with him,” Jessica pouted until her face perked up slightly. “There was the best little sushi place just down the street from our hotel though! I wish we could have been closer to the beach though. I brought along my suit and never got to wear it.”

+++++++++++++++

The next morning as I was getting ready for work I stepped out of my bedroom and was greeted by Jessica wearing loose cotton pants and a baggy t-shirt with her hair pulled up in a messy bun as she stumbled by me.

“Are you okay?”

“No.”

“What’s wrong?”

“I’m fucking dying,” she mumbled and continued down the stairs.

I got to the kitchen and looked at Madison as she smirked at Jessica, who was sitting on a stool and laying across the counter.

“What’s wrong with her?”

“I told you Daddy, I’m dying. Someone needs to take me to the hospital.”

“Jessica they are not going to do anything at the hospital except tell you to go take some Midol,” Madison said as she rolled her eyes.

“I’m off to work early. Lots to do,” I said as I excused myself.

As I walked out I heard Madison mutter. “Quit acting like this is your first time. You started getting your period when you were fourteen and a half Jessica. You should be able to deal with this by now. You should know when it’s coming and you should be able to plan for it.”

“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaah,” I heard Jessica whine as I quickly left.

+++++++++++++++

“Feeling any better?” I asked Jessica as I peeked in her room a few days later.

“It doesn’t feel like my stomach is getting stabbed with a pitch fork. I’m still crampy, bloated, and even more irritable than usual,” she replied as she shot me a sour look from her computer desk.

“Sorry.”

“How do women do this shit every month and not crawl into the bottom of a bottle of Jack? This is my future! I’m not going to lie, I’m a little scared,” she said with wide eyes.

“I’m sure you’ll figure something out. Or maybe it will get better.”

“I fucking hope so,” she said as she rubbed her temples. “Oh, by the way, I found one of the fake cops.”

“How the hell did you do that? You’ve been in your room for the past two days.”

“Yeah, in my room not wanting to move with the internet. It turns out I could narrow down faces with my computer with facial recognition and then go over the most likely candidates myself. You have no idea how many social media sites I’ve been on in the last two days, but I found one of them… So, mission successful.” she slouched down and let out a long breath, and then straightened back up and tore a slip of paper out of a notebook and handed it to me.

“Have Dominic check into it. Don’t send Tommy. He’s a fucking moron.”

“You just don’t like him because he teases you about getting married.”

“No, I don’t like him because he’s an arrogant fuckhead, he’s sexist, he smells like he dunks himself in a vat of old spice every morning, and… oh yeah, he’s a fucking moron. He couldn’t find his ass if you handed it to him along with a flashlight and a set of anal beads already tucked in so he just needed to follow the string,” she looked at me with her lips curled into a sneer.

“Well I see someone’s…”

She cut me off. “If you make a PMS joke right now I swear in the name of everything you hold dear I will put project revenge back on the front burner and by morning I will be standing over your dead body with a bloody knife in my hands explaining to the cops why you deserved it.”

“I was going to say having a rough day.”

“Sure you were.”

“I hope you feel better soon sweetie,” I said as I kissed her on the forehead.

“Me too. Thanks Daddy.”

As I left I saw her get up, go to her bed, and curl into the fetal position and hold her stomach.

Madison was standing just down the hallway as I left and I walked over to her. “Poor girl’s having a rough time with this one.”

“Some are worse than others, but she’s being especially grumpy about this one.”

“Well, I guess maybe you could cut her a bit more slack? You were kind of rough on her when it started.”

“Okay. What’s going on?” Madison asked me as her eyebrows came up.

“What?”

“You have never defended her like this before. The crazy back and forth mood swings where both of you hate each other and then you’re okay for a while I’ve gotten use to… but it’s different now. What is going on?”

“Nothing,” I tried to keep my best poker face. “You said you wanted me to get closer to her, and cut her some slack. I’ve been talking with her more and seeing more things from her side, and I guess it’s having an effect on my empathy for what she’s going through.”

Madison looked at me for a minute and then must have decided to drop it because she said, “Have a good day at work Alexander. I love you,” and then she turned and walked down the hall toward the office.

“I love you too, Dear!”

+++++++++++++++

I had no sooner sat down in my chair than I heard my cell phone ringing. It was my private investigator that was still looking into how Jackson had gotten into Jessica. I decided I should tell him to call of his investigation, as I was now well past the point of no return. I clicked to answer and brought it to my ear. “Hello, this is Alexander.”

“Hey, you’re not going to…”

“You can call off the investigation. Stop by the office and I’ll pay you for whatever you’ve got into it so far,” I interrupted him.

“What? Did something happen? Did you just take care of the body he swapped to?” I heard the gravely voice ask.

“No, not quite. But he’s not going to be a problem anymore.”

“Okay good for you, but you’re still going to want to hear this.”

“What?”

“I finally tracked down the Malik guy. He’s a fucking slippery man. His movements are… erratic. It’s like he just jumps around places. He’s a bum, but he must have a car or something because he can get all the way across the state in the blink of an eye. He somehow got into the prison to meet with Jackson but never had to sign the visitor logs. When you ask the guards about him they just kind of zone out like they’ve been hypnotized or something… but if you show them a picture they recognize him.”

“That’s fascinating, but your job is done.”

“Wait! You need to know this!”

“What!”

“He’s been hanging around your house. For fucking years Alexander! Years. I even found him in pictures taken from Jessica’s school. Not many, but a few. And he’s always looking at her.”

“Years?” I asked suddenly interested again for a moment but then I shook my head, there was nothing that could be done about this now. “Well, I’ll be on the lookout for him. Where does he live?”

“That’s just it! He doesn’t have a home! He just wanders. Like a bum.”

“So you don’t have much more than the fact that he made contact with people in my life, and you know what he looks like. That’s not a heck of a lot.”

“One more thing. Does the name Mercer mean anything to you? That’s his last name.”

I felt my mouth go dry. I swallowed hard. I cleared my throat and said, “I have to go. Thanks.”

I hung up on the man and stabbed the intercom button. “Janice get Dominic in here. And Tommy. You know what, tell everyone to meet me in the conference room. Now.”

+++++++++++++++

I was walking out of the office to my car when I saw the two plain clothed detectives who had questioned me about Freddie’s murder leaning against it. I let out a sigh and shooed at them with my hand. “I’m in a bit of a rush detectives. I can’t play right now.”

“Ha, funny,” The short one said. I couldn’t remember if he was bad cop or worse cop.

“Look you may have smoothed everything out with our boss, but you’re not fooling us. You’re dirty and we know it.” The other said.

“So the evidence my lawyer gave your department about one of my own employees framing me for murder wasn’t good enough? He also stole from me. My people turned him over to you, and somehow you let him get away. The call got hijacked somehow and a fake pair of police drove him off to freedom and instead of looking for him, you’re here to harass me? I’m certain there is something I’m missing here, so please clue me in on it,” I said as I dug my keys out of my pocket and unlocked the doors to my car.

“Funny how many people get framed around you, isn’t it?”

“I guess large sums of money will have an effect on people like that. But I’m certain on a government pay check you wouldn’t know anything about that, right?” I told worse cop as I pulled the door open and went to sit down until he put his arm in my way.

“We’re going to get you off the streets you know. One way or the other.”

“Is that a threat officer?” I smiled at him. “You know that I hit the record button on my phone the minute I saw you standing by my car. My lawyer should have a lot of fun with that recording tomorrow.”

His partner pulled him away from my car and I sat down, closed the door, and quickly drove off. I had other things on my mind. I sped down the roads, swerving through traffic on my way home. I needed to talk to Madison. And after that I needed to talk to Jessica. And the problem with that is I would prefer to talk to each of them without the other being around. I walked in the front door and saw both of them sitting at the dinner table already eating.

“Sorry I’m late. It was a mess at the office today.”

Neither of them said anything, the just looked at each other and then back at their food. The silence was a bit awkward and I motioned Madison as I said, “Could I talk to you for a moment in private Dear?”

“That’s a good idea,” she replied and eyed Jessica as she left the table.

Alarm bells started to go off in my head. What had happened? Had Madison found something out? She came in to the kitchen with me and instantly went to the refrigerator and refilled her glass of wine and then leaned forward on the counter and put her head in her hands.

“What’s wrong?”

“Did you know our daughter has a sex toy?”

“Oh. The purple one?”

“What?! She has a purple one too?” Madison looked up at me with an angry stare. “And how did you know about this before me?”

“It happened on night when you were out with friends. I heard a noise in her room, went to check on her, and opened the door… and saw.”

“That’s exactly what I just did today! I heard a noise, went to check on her, and there she was just rubbing a toy against herself,” Madison said in an annoyed tone before looking at me. “So did you yell at her?”

“What? No.”

“You didn’t?” Madison seemed shocked.

“Of course not! She’s nineteen and doesn’t have a boyfriend. She’s curious. I wasn’t exactly hands free at that age.”

“So what did you tell her?”

“I didn’t really say anything. I left and said I was sorry I didn’t knock. It didn’t really seem like something she wanted to talk about with me.”

“Well that explains why she yelled at me because I didn’t knock. I just can’t believe it. She just shouldn’t be doing that.”

“Madison, I think you need to be more understanding.”

“Do I Alexander? Really? What she’s doing leads to sex, and that leads to having a baby well before she is ready.”

“Like you?”

“Yes like me. Is that what you want to hear? You want me to admit that I was promiscuous in my younger days and it bit me in the ass?” she replied with a sharp tone.

“Madison do not get upset with me. I’m just saying I don’t think your life was ruined. I think it turned out pretty well. I’m glad that both of you are in my life.”

“Well, you weren’t there for the first decade when I was a single mom with no one to turn to for help. It was terrible,” she replied. “And I don’t want that for Jessica.”

“She won’t have that. She has us. We aren’t going to just let her off on her own. We’ll help her.”

“She is too young Alexander! Regardless of what she does or doesn’t have.”

I decided to stop the fight and I looked at her. “Does the name Malik Mercer ring any bells Madison?”

She paused and her eyebrows scrunched as she looked at me. “What?”

“Malik Mercer. Who is he to you?”

“No one.”

“Don’t lie to me Madison.”

“What I’m not lying to you Alexander.”

“So the photo I have on my phone of the two of you sitting on the bleachers by each other taken from when Jessica was in high school means that he’s nothing to you?”

“Are you running a background check on me now? I thought we were through this shit.”

“That’s the problem it wasn’t your background check that brought this up.”

“Who was it then?”

“My old business associate that died. Somehow this Malik guy knew him. He visited him before he died, and he died in a suspicious way. And low and behold the guy has the same last name as my wife’s maiden name. And she knows him. So, I need to know what you know.”

Madison looked at me for a moment with an expression I couldn’t quite identify and then finally started talking. “I honestly don’t know that much about him.”

I threw my hands up. “Fine. I guess I’ll wait for the man to threaten our family again.”

“What? He won’t threaten our family.”

“How do you know? You just said you don’t know much about it.”

Madison let out an exasperated sigh. “He’s my grandfather okay? But he’s harmless. He’s a bum.”

“Your grandfather?” I said in a shocked tone. “You said all your family was dead when we were dating.”

“When we were dating I thought he was. He showed up one day at Jessica’s school when she was competing. I didn’t know what to say. We talked for a while, I pointed out who Jessica was, and then he couldn’t stop asking about her. I asked him where he had been because the last time I had seen him I was sixteen. He wouldn’t really answer me though. He just babbled nonsense about needing to protect the earth realm from something he could barely pronounce. He’s nuts, which is why he’s a bum. He left and I never saw him again,” she said with a shrug. “I didn’t think to mention it to you because I never saw him again. I didn’t think it was that big of a deal.”

I pulled out my phone and showed her all of the pictures that my private eye had gotten of him from random pictures at Jessica’s school. “He was there more than once Madison. He’s been watching Jessica for a while.”

She picked up my phone and her eyebrows furled as she flipped through the screen. “That damned old man. What is he up to?”

“What do you mean what is he up to? What do you know about him Madison? I need know what you know!”

“I don’t know anything! Honestly Alexander. I just know that when I grew up my parents would talk about him. But it was always in a language I barely understood. They said he was like a crazy weirdo or something, but he was just always just old and crazy to me. He would stop by when we grew up until my parents would get upset with him and send him away. He tried to tell me about magic or something when I was growing up, but every time he would start that’s when my parents would lose it and kick him out again.”

“What are you guys fighting about?” Jessica asked us from the doorway.

Madison looked at her. “I’m discussing what you are doing in your room with your door closed to your father.”

She looked at me, then back at her mother and I could see her eyes start to tear up. “Oh. Okay. Sorry to interrupt.”

“Wait Jessica,” I said as she turned to leave and I went over and wrapped my arms around her. “Its okay. We understand. It just caught both of us by surprise.”

“It’s not okay Daddy,” she said as she started to sniffle and pulled herself out of my arms and ran out of the room.

I let out along sigh and turned back to Madison. “I’ll go talk to her.”

“That sounds like a good idea. You’re far more understanding about this than I am, but let her know I do not want to see her doing that anymore.”

“Yeah, let’s tell her she needs to hide things from us,” I said as I shook my head at Madison. “Remember how upset you were when I wanted her to take the bathroom trash out every day when she first started having her period? You told me I was being unreasonable. I’m telling you right now what you’re asking for is unreasonable from her.”

I left Madison sipping her wine and went up to Jessica’s room. I knocked on the door and heard her sniffle. “It’s open.”

“Hey, feeling better?”

She looked at me over her knees as she had her legs pulled tightly against her chest and then started to cry. “She looked at me like I was such a horrible slut Daddy!”

I didn’t know what to say. I closed the door and went and sat down next to her and put an arm around her shoulders as she started to sob harder. “I’m a horrible person. I am a slut. I’m a dirty slut and I should just leave. I don’t deserve to be here.”

“Oh Jessica don’t…”

“I fucked everything up. Mom will never love me after she finds out what I’ve really been doing. She can’t even understand the sex toys. And you were fighting me this whole time. You knew better. I’m a horrible fucked up person and the two of you would be better if I wasn’t here.”

“Jessica, let me…”

“I’m serious Daddy! You should have seen Mom’s face. I don’t think I’ll ever be able to look her in the eyes again. She hates me!” Jessica started to sob.

“She doesn’t…”

“Don’t placate me like I’m a child!” she yelled loudly.

“Okay, well we’re not getting anywhere on this. Let’s put it on the back burner for now. I need to ask you about Malik Mercer.”

“Malik?” she sniffled.

“The man who switched you with Jessica.”

“He didn’t tell me much. He just asked me if I wanted out. And he said it would involve you. I’d get to rebalance what happened to me.”

“He’s been watching Jessica… You… for years apparently.”

“Well, that’s about all I know.”

“You have to know more Jess. Think.”

“I can’t think! I’m sad, and I’m upset, and I’m angry, and I’m horny! I haven’t had decent sex in like four days! I thought I’d be better now that I’m done with my period, but then Mom walked in on me and I’m on edge again and everything is fucked up and I just can’t right now…” she started to sob harder.

“This Malik guy said you’d be able to get back at me?”

“That’s what I thought at first… but the longer I’m here, the more certain I am that he said rebalance what happened to me. He didn’t say get back at you Daddy.”

I thought for a while and then kissed the top of her head. “We’ve got Luis to deal with too. He’s on the move now. We tried to shake out his fake cops and we might have forced him to move up his plans. He wants to come after me. He’s in with a gang of thugs who have a bit of money and he thinks he can muscle in on what I do.”

“Yeah. Okay. I’ll look into it. Let me get cleaned up and I’ll see what I can find, okay?” she said as she wiped her tears and nodded at me.

“Are you sure? You sound like you still need some time to process everything.”

“Just keep Mom away for a bit. Take her out for a drink or something. I’ll break into tears if I see her again.”

“Okay, sounds like a plan.”

I got up and left her room and as I closed the door she gave me a rough smile and a thumbs up.

+++++++++++++++

“Jessica?” I yelled loudly after I checked her room and found it empty. I took long steps as I started to check from room to room, calling her name in each one.

“What’s wrong?”

“Jessica’s room is empty. Her laptop is gone. Is she downstairs?” I asked Madison who shook her head but then added. “Her car is still here. She couldn’t have gotten that far. We were only gone for an hour.”

She pulled out her phone and opened the tracking app. I knew before she looked up at me that it wasn’t going to work. “She must have found a way to shut it off.”

“Shit.”

“Well we have to go find her.”

“And how do you want to do that? We don’t know where she would go,” I paused and then looked at Madison. “What about her friend?”

“Gabby?”

“Yeah, call her.”

“Okay.”

“While you do that I’ll round up a few of my people and we’ll see if we can track her down,” I paused. “This is our fault you know.”

She started to tear up as she nodded.

+++++++++++++++

I opened the door and let the two police officers in and the first one asked, “So are you the ones that called in the missing person’s report?”

“Yes, our daughter is missing. We believe she ran away.”

“When did she go missing?”

“We went out for a drive and when we got back her things were gone.” I told them.

“Oh, well I’m sorry to say we can’t really do anything until she’s missing for twenty four hours,” They said with a shrug and one of them turned to head back to the car.

“Wait!” Madison called out. “Please you have to help us find her.”

I looked at the officer that didn’t move and my eyes narrowed. “Don’t I know you from somewhere?”

He shuffled on his feet and looked a bit nervous as he shook his head. “I don’t believe so sir.”

I paused and thought as Madison walked out after the other police officer. “Please, there has to be something you can do! This isn’t like her. She’s not just a normal run away!”

“Wait. The surveillance camera footage,” I mumbled as I looked at the officer in front of me and he suddenly pulled out his gun and pointed it at me.

“What the…” I started to mumble while he pulled out his handcuffs while still keeping his gun trained on me. “Here. Put these on. Slowly.”

I looked as Madison squealed and the officer she had followed outside grabbed her arm, spun her around and pinned it to her back while he slapped his handcuffs on her.

“What are you doing?” she cried out as the man grabbed her other hand and cuffed that one behind her back as well.

“You don’t want us to hurt the Misses, do you? Be smart Alexander,” The man holding the gun on me said with an evil sneer.

I forced down the rage and did as he said and snapped the cuffs on myself and then they escorted me to the back seat of the car. As we passed the trunk I noticed that logo was on the wrong side and the font was wrong. They placed both Madison and I in the back seat and then put bags over our heads. I started to shout at them and suddenly I felt the handle of a gun crack against the back of my skull and I everything went black.

+++++++++++++++

I woke up as the bag was ripped off my face by one of the fake policemen and I looked around while blinking. I was in some sort of a storage room facing some racking. It appeared to be empty or abandoned as not all of the lights seemed to work. Several of them were flickering. The two men chuckled as they left. “Boss’ll be happy to see what we caught in our net in the morning.”

“Wait! What do you want…” But the door closed behind them to the sound of an electric motor.

“Are you awake?” I heard Madison’s voice call out.

“Yeah I’m awake,” I muttered back to her.

I heard a small groan and then it was followed with. “Mom? Daddy?” in a meek voice.

“Jessica!” I called out as I tried to find where the voices were coming from.

I craned my neck around and could barely see Madison’s back and saw she was also tied to a chair with her handcuffs still on. I looked the other way and saw Jessica’s back and knew she was in a similar situation.

“Where are we?” Jessica’s voice asked in a hushed tone. “I was at home when those two fucking cops knocked on the door, held a rag to my face and I woke up here. I have a hell of a headache.”

“It’s the same fake cops that picked up Luis,” I muttered and twisted against my restraints.

“Luis? The guy who works for you? Why would he do this? What have you gotten us caught up in?” Madison asked in a frightened tone.

“I caught him stealing about a week ago. He’s got aims on taking me out I guess,” I replied back as I looked around at the room.

“He’s got the police working for him?” she asked as I saw her try and turn to look at me.

“They’re fake cops Mom,” Jessica said as I heard her start to struggle.

“I’m talking to my husband. Shut up,” I heard Madison say in a tone I’d never heard her use toward Jessica in all of my years.

“Madison, this isn’t her fault.” I replied back.

“Oh you would say that about her now that you’re fucking her,” Madison shot at me in a hostile tone.

I tried to crane my neck around to see Madison and could just barely see her looking at me with a scowl on her face. “Oh you didn’t think I knew? Both of you Just thought you had it all figured out and so well hidden, but I’m not as stupid as you think am I?”

“Why didn’t you say anything before now?” I was stunned and that’s the only response I could come up with.

“Because I’ve spent my life getting to this point Alexander. I’m not about to throw away everything I’ve worked so hard for just because you want to fuck the imposter in our house.” she spat at me.

“You knew?” Jessica asked in a stunned tone.

“Of course I knew. I knew the moment the magic pulsed. I didn’t know what that old fool did but I could feel the magic. And the next day I knew you were acting strange. A mother knows her daughter, and you aren’t her. You’re just some fucking stand in that my grandfather left for me to play house with,” Madison’s voice held more spite than I had ever heard it. “And then I got the pleasant surprise when I saw you on the hidden camera fucking him like a damned whore.”

“I’m sorry Mom,” I heard Jessica mutter. “I know you can’t…”

“Shut up you little whore, I’m not your Mother. I was playing house until I could figure out what to do.”

I turned and saw Jessica’s chin fall forward against her chest and heard her let out a sob. I could see the tears streaming down her face as Madison continued. “Now that we’re all going to die because my loving and faithful husband had to go and do something so stupid I don’t feel the need to keep up pretenses anymore, do you?”

I heard Jessica whimper and call out but I turned toward Madison. “So the two of us are just something for you to use to keep up your damned social standing?”

“Do not judge me. You do not know what my life was like before. I worked three jobs six days a week to barely pay enough for the fucking rent and babysitting. Have you ever had to decide if you’re going to pay the power, the water, or the heat bill Alexander? Have you ever had to rock a screaming baby to sleep in the dead of winter in the dark with no water and no lights, while trying to keep the thermostat low so you can maybe afford it next month Alexander? And then what does that little girl do? She makes a deal with her crazy great-grandfather to get out because she can’t handle her life and he is worried about her! About her! She lived in a fucking palace. Where was he when I needed his help?” Madison screamed in rage.

“So you knew about him?” I yelled back at her. “Why the fuck didn’t you tell me?”

“What was I supposed to say? Jeez Dear my grandfather the crazy wizard is in town. He’s taking a break from saving the world from shit that only he can see. Let’s invite him in for diner, maybe make up the guest room. Oh, by the way, he’s been talking to our daughter and she keeps saying she’s miserable with us and he wants to help her escape by swapping her to a new body and putting some fucking murderer from prison in her place. Would that have made you feel better?” she screamed at me.

I suddenly heard Jessica scream, but in pain rather than anger. I then heard a crash. I looked over my shoulder and saw she had managed to tip her chair back against some racking hard enough to break it. She started to squirm free of the bindings in the now splintered wood and I saw some of the pieces stabbing into her. I then watched as she got up with a determined look on her face and she grabbed her cuffs and pulled down with one hand and up with the other. Her eyes were still streaming tears and I saw crimson red start to streak down from her hand as the metal cut through her soft skin of her thumb and pinky finger. She pulled her small hand through the cuff covered in blood and then kicked through the pieces of her broken chair and went over to Madison’s chair.

I spun to my other shoulder to watch and saw more blood start to leak out from where her shoulder and head had crashed hard into the racking she had used to break her chair. She knelt down behind Madison’s chair and undid the ropes holding her there. Madison’s face was shocked as she felt the ropes go slack and even more shocked when she spun around to see Jessica kneeling there.

With tears still streaming down her face Jessica looked up at her mother and said defiantly. “I never KILLED anyone! I was framed by your husband.”

She then stood and walked over behind me and after a few moments I felt my ropes go slack. I stood up and turned to see her stomp back over to Madison, reach up and pluck something from her hair and bend it open with her teeth. “If you want the cuffs off turn around.”

Madison looked at her for a moment and then turned. Jessica dug her makeshift lock pick into the key hole and a few moments later the cuffs hit the floor. She then walked to me and made a motion with her finger to spin around. I did so and almost instantly my cuffs also hit the floor. Once I was free she looked down and started to unhook the handcuffs still dangling around one of her wrists.

“Great, we can walk around in a room we can’t get out of. Now what?” Madison asked as she walked over to the large sliding door that appeared to be electrically operated.

“Maybe there’s a switch somewhere, check around…” I started to say until she cut me off. “There is no switch Alexander! It’s on the outside!”

Suddenly Jessica was in motion again. She had grabbed an old fire extinguisher off the wall and walked toward one edge of the door frame. She brought the fire extinguisher down hard on a small metal cover panel that was screwed onto the wall. She brought it back up over her head and slammed it down again with a wicked clunk and the cover broke off and fell to the floor. She reached in with the hand that wasn’t bleeding and yanked on some wires. When they didn’t give she brought the fire extinguisher up and used the release lever as a wire cutter and snipped them in two. The old fire extinguisher tried to belch out some white smoke, but it was long since serviced last so it didn’t have much to spit out.

Jessica pulled the wires apart and started to look at them, then spun two together, and looked again. She then pulled two out, held them in her bloody fingers and touched them quickly together and suddenly the electric whine could be heard once more as the door began sliding open. Madison looked at her with surprise and Jessica replied. “In a past life I grew up in a much rougher neighborhood. I’ve broken in and out of a few warehouses.”

“So you’re not a murderer, but you are skilled at breaking and entering?” Madison asked with a huff as she rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her chest.

Jessica looked to her mother with still watering eyes and then wiped at them with the back of her hands and said, “Okay, we can talk about all of this later. For now let’s just try and get out of here.”

I saw her grab a piece of tie wire off the floor and she reached back and gathered her long hair and then wrapped it up into a bun and secured it with the tire wire as she peaked out of the door and glanced both ways. She looked at me and I also peeked around both sides. “I didn’t see anyone did you?”

“Nothing. I think we’re good to move out. Do you know which way you guys came in from?” Jessica asked as she looked at us.

“I think that way,” Madison replied and pointed to the left after she saw me shake my head.

Jessica nodded and crouched slightly as she left our make-shift prison cell. We started walking through large aisles of racking, mostly filled with large dusty boxes or rusted old hunks of metal that must have been worth something at some point in time. As we continued through the dimly lit warehouse we got to a section of the warehouse where the boxes weren’t covered in dust. Jessica stopped and looked at one of the boxes curiously and then quietly opened one.

“What are you doing? We have to get out of here!” Madison complained in a hushed tone.

Jessica peered into the box. “Look familiar?”

“It’s some of the missing merchandise,” I said with a nod and realized that Luis had been stealing from me for a while.

“We’ll have to let the real police know when we get out of here,” Jessica said when she suddenly turned and we saw Madison start a different direction. “No! Don’t…”

Madison ignored her as she looked back at us. “An exit door! Let’s go!”

She pushed on the fire exit door and as it opened suddenly alarms began sounding loudly. Jessica ducked behind a box and peered around and then turned to us and said, “Okay, well now they know something is going on.”

Madison made a sorry face as she looked at both of us and Jessica began looking around. She grabbed a chunk of pipe off from a nearby rack and looked at us. “You two go out the door and head for the nearest building that has a working phone. Call the cops.”

“What about you?” Madison asked as she eyed the pipe in Jessica’s hand.

“I’m going to make some noise and get them to follow me. I’ll be the distraction. You guys get help.”

“We can’t just leave you here!” I said as I shook my head.

She walked to the exit door, popped it back open and peered out through the night’s darkness. “There’s a hole in the fence over there. You should start that way,” she said and then grabbed Madison and pushed her out the door. She looked at me and said, “You’re the one they want. They don’t care about me. I’m just a bargaining chip. Worst case, they’ll take me alive and try and ransom me back. Now go! We don’t have time for a better plan!”

She tugged on my hand and I finally relented and walked through the door. I turned to look at her and she smiled weakly with wet eyes and winked. “Bye Mom, bye Daddy. I love you.” She then pulled the door shut tightly. I then heard the sound of the metal pipe dragging on the floor away from the exit door we had just gone through. I took Madison’s hand and started to run to the fence. We were almost half way there when suddenly Madison pulled back on my arm.

“Wait! I can’t just leave her there! I was wrong! The things I said… We have to go back for her!” Madison tried to stop but I pulled her along.

“Jessica knows what she’s doing better than us. We need to get help. C’mon!”

“No! I won’t leave her!” Madison yelled at me and tried to pull her hand out of mine again.

I spun and looked at my wife. “Madison! We have to trust her!”

“But…”

“No buts! We may not have much time until…” As I spoke I saw headlights flash on the concrete around us and turned to see a car speeding toward us. I yanked Madison’s hand hard and dashed for the fence. As we ran it became apparent to me that we would not make it to the hole before the car got there, and so I turned and ran for a debris pile. The car slowed as we managed to get behind it and it came to a stop as I peeked around the edge of a barrel that was haphazardly laying there. The car stopped and I saw a familiar face getting out of the driver’s side.

“Why do you always have to be such a pain in the ass Alexander? You are always such a fucking thorn in my side,” Luis said as he stood and leaned on the car door with a large pistol in his hand.

“You’ve got that backwards. You’re my thorn,” I replied back. “But I’m glad you’re here. Now I can shoot you with the gun I lifted off one of your goons.”

He let out a sigh and I hoped he bought my ruse. That would at least buy me a little time to come up with something that might get us out of this mess. I glanced at Madison as she crouched down behind the pile and I could see her hands clenching and unclenching as she looked at me with worried eyes.

“So what do we do here Alexander? Just stand here all night until the rest of my crew gets here and you and your family end up dead then? I tell you what. If you come out now, I’ll let the women live,” His voice was low but playful. He was enjoying this far too much for my taste.

“And how do I know you’re going to keep your word? It hasn’t been good for much so far.”

Suddenly we heard two gun shots ring out from in the warehouse, followed closely by two more. Madison gasped as her eyes spun toward the building and my heart sank as I feared the worst. Luis also glanced that way while leaning against the inside of the car door and then looked back toward me with a smile on his face.

“Oh that’s right! I only saw two of you running. The woman’s hair was too short to be little Jessica. Does that mean you left your daughter in the building Alexander? I guess she was only your step-daughter, so it’s not that much of a loss. Still, it’s pretty cold even for you,” Luis paused to chuckle and said, “Time’s ticking Alexander, and you’ve only got one person left to save if you’re going to step out.”

I looked over at Madison and she shook her head at me. I peeked over the barrel again and called out. “You’ll let her go if I come out?”

“Oh fuck no Alexander, we both know that’s not the way this works, but I won’t kill her. Madison’s a pretty good looking lady. I’ll keep her at one of my houses like a pet bird. I’ll show up every now and then to… well… preen her… but she’ll still be alive,” Luis said and then started to laugh hard.

“Fuck you,” I called out.

“Fuck me? Oh please tell me how you’re going to accomplish that. You don’t even have a gun Alexander. You’d have been shooting already if you did. Deals off. I’m going to kill you and then take your wife and there is nothing you can do about…” Luis started to say until we suddenly heard one of the fire escape doors get kicked open.

All of us looked to see Jessica staring at Luis from quite a ways down the building. She held up a cell phone and screamed out. “Hey pig fucker! The cops are on their way. The real cops. If you don’t want to get pinched, you’d best be on your way.”

Luis’s face contorted in rage as he looked at Jessica. “You little fuck! How did you…? Fuck it, never mind. There’s at least time to get rid of one problem,” he turned and looked at the pile of rubble we were hiding behind.

He slammed the car door shut and took a step toward us and suddenly I heard gunshots ring out. For a moment I thought he was already shooting, but then I realized the sounds were coming from where Jessica was standing. Luis jumped and spun to face her. Her shots were wild and I could see her staggering and struggling to stand as she screamed at him. “You get the fuck away from my parents!”

As Luis brought up his gun and started to aim I jumped from my hiding spot and grabbed a large chunk of rebar that was sticking out of the pile. I saw Luis bring the gun in line with Jessica and fire, then fire again before I could get there, but the sound of the gun fire also covered up the sound of my approach and I lifted the chunk of metal rebar high above my head and brought it down in a sweeping arc right to the top of Luis’s head. It made a sickening smack sound and then Luis flopped to the pavement like a rag doll that had been unceremoniously dropped.

I looked up and saw Jessica stagger. Her legs gave out under her and she also fell. First to her knees, and then down flat on her front. Madison was peeking around the pile and let out a scream as Jessica dropped. She left the protection of the debris pile and started to run. I dropped the rebar and started to run alongside her.

We heard sirens closing in and red and blue lights flashed as a police car turned into the warehouse entrance. As it turned and began to drive our way more cars began showing up. Madison got to Jessica first and fell to her knees as she began to cry. Madison carefully turned her over and lifted her head off the pavement and started to pull the dirty hair out of her face.

“Jessica! Jessica wake up!” Madison cried out. “Jessica!”

I dropped to my knees on the other side of her as the police car squealed to a halt. Two policemen jumped out and had their guns pointed at us for a moment until I slid the gun that had been on the ground near Jessica towards them and put my hands up. I pointed in Luis’s direction. “There’s a man over there that has a gun and is unconscious too!”

The policemen glanced at each other and then one of them headed off to secure Luis as the other came toward us.

“Please help my daughter! Please!” Madison looked up at him as the tears streaming down her face glistened red and blue while reflecting the light. “She saved our lives! Please help her!”

The police secured the gun and then told us to put our hands up. I did as he said, but Madison wouldn’t let go of Jessica. She shook her head defiantly as she looked down at Jessica.

“Ma’am we’ll help her, but right now I don’t know the situation. I need everyone to cooperate and everything will be okay. We’ll sort it all out,” The policeman said, “I need you to put your hands up!”

“There’s at least two more in the building. We don’t know what happened to them, Jessica was in there,” I said as I pointed at the fire exit.

The man radioed my information in and then started walking slowly toward us, gun still out and asked again. “Ma’am! I need you to show me you don’t have a weapon!”

“I’m her mother! I can’t just…”

Madison’s voice trailed off as Jessica’s hand slowly came off the ground and she struggled to get them in the air as her voice called out weakly. “I can’t get them higher.”

“Oh! You’re alive!” Madison called out as her shoulders slumped in relief and she finally put her left hand in the air but kept her right one under Jessica’s head.

The officer came over and began patting me down, and after I had been checked quickly he moved on. Once he decided we didn’t have any weapons he rushed to the back of his car and got a first aid kit as he called in for an ambulance. Police streamed in around us and through the warehouse and everything turned into a flurry of activity as the moonlight gave everything an ominous glow and I looked over to see the pool of blood under Jessica’s small frame.

+++++++++++++++

Jessica’s eyes slowly opened and she grimaced as she looked around. “What is that annoying beeping?”

Madison’s head popped off her hospital bed as she looked up and let out a happy squeal and hugged Jessica tightly.

Jessica’s eyes watered as she struggled to wrap her arms around Madison and asked almost questioningly. “Mom? I thought you didn’t…”

Madison pulled back from the hug as she looked at Jessica. “I should have never said those things. I was scared and not thinking right. I’m a terrible person. Can you ever forgive me?”

Jessica’s eyes started to water as well, and suddenly they were both crying as they hugged each other. “I’m sorry too! I’ve been terrible too! I’ve been the worst daughter!”

I went over and wrapped my arms around both of them. “Everyone is okay. Let’s just be glad for that right now.”

Madison and Jessica softly cried as they clung to each other until finally Jessica looked up at me. “Daddy, would you please shut the beeping off?”

I nodded and pressed the call button for the nurse. She came in and smiled. “Oh! Look who’s awake! Welcome back sleepy head,” she walked up to some sort of machine and pressed a button to quiet the beeping. “You just about bled out and you’re lucky you weren’t shot. If you’d have taken a bullet too I doubt you would have made it. Next time you want to take on a gang make sure you don’t do it alone, okay?”

“I wasn’t alone, we just got separated for a bit,” Jessica said as she squeezed Madison.

+++++++++++++++

“I’m glad that Luis was a terrible shot,” I said as I held the door open for Jessica, who walked through it with Madison.

“I wasn’t much better,” Jessica complained as she slowly walked through the entrance way.

“Come on, you’re lying down in the living room,” Madison steered her toward the couch. “The doctor said you still need to take it easy.”

“I’m fine Mom, I’m just tired,” Jessica said, but allowed herself to be directed to the couch.

Madison laid her down and propped her head up with a pillow and then covered her with a blanket and stood back for a moment and let out a sigh. I stood in the doorway and I saw Jessica’s eyes searching for me as well.

I stepped into the room and she asked in a quiet voice. “So… are we going to talk? We have a lot of things to tell each other, and not all of them are very nice. If I’m going to be out on my own I’d rather do it…”

“Hush!” Madison said as she sat down next to Jessica and ran her hand through her hair. “We’ll deal with that later.”

“I don’t want to deal with it later. We need to figure it out now!” Jessica retorted. “I’m not going to be able to sleep until…”

Suddenly I heard a knock on the door. I gave Madison a look and she shook her head at me. “I didn’t tell anyone Jessica was getting released.”

I warily went to the door and glanced through the side windows. I saw a ragged looking old man standing there in a tattered jacket. He looked over at me and I heard him ask through the door. “Let me in Alexander. There is much to discuss.”

I opened the door and gave him a long look. “How do you know my name?”

“I have watched you every moment I could spare since Madison and Jessica have come into your life,” he replied with an accent I couldn’t quite place.

“Malik,” I replied as my hands clenched. “You picked a fantastic time to show your face.”

“I have arrived exactly when everyone was ready to listen. Not before, not after. I am busy man. I cannot take time to wander about. Now, take me to them,” he said and made a motion with his hands.

“You’re unbelievable you know that?” I asked him through gritted teeth.

“Yes, I am great wizard. This has been said before,” he nodded and pushed his way passed me. “I hear them. You are coming, yes?”

“I’ll be right there, just need to grab something,” I replied to him with a forced smile and he shook his head at me.

“Yes I believe you do. Some things do not change, despite spinning the wheel of fate,” he said as he turned and headed into my living room.

I ignored him and headed up to my office. I put the combination in the center drawer and pulled out the gun. I checked the ammo and slide the magazine back in. After putting the safety on I slipped it into the back of my pants and headed down the stairs once more. I turned into the living room and saw Malik sitting on the small coffee table in front of the couch as he looked at Jessica’s face with his hands on either side of her head.

“No permanent damage. She will fine,” he said as he stood up and nodded to Madison. “She was on the edge though. She has now been to death’s door. Man’s medicine has improved greatly.”

“What are you doing here?” I asked loudly and caused everyone to look over at me.

“I told you. Everyone is now ready to talk. So, I have come to answer questions.”

“Fix it,” I told him in a growl.

“Everything has already been fixed Alexander,” he replied as he held his arms out to the sides.

“Don’t fucking give me that,” I said as I pulled out the gun. “Everything is more messed up now than it has ever been.”

Madison sat down next to Jessica and put her arms protectively around her as she looked up at me. “Put the gun down Alexander, we’ve had enough of that for a night.”

Malik waved his fingers and suddenly the gun was too heavy to hold. It slipped from my fingers and landed on the ground. I knelt down and tried to grab it but it was stuck to the floor fast. Malik let out a sigh. “Your false sense of control is your great fault Alexander. You cannot control everything, even with weapons.”

“Shut your mouth!” I said as I stood up and took a step toward him.

“Fine, you no want answers, I will talk with these two,” he said with a shrug and sat back down on the coffee table.

“Why did you come to me? Why find me out of everyone you could have swapped the old me with?” Jessica asked him suddenly as she looked at him with a piercing gaze.

“You needed to right the wrong done to you. You sought revenge, yet you couldn’t get it. Revenge isn’t best answer, but you needed something. Plus, strong motivation is needed to for the swap. You have to want desperately for change, or you will not pull yourself free of your own life’s ties,” Malik replied as if he was explaining something simple.

“Where is…” Madison started to ask and then looked down at Jessica. “Where is my other daughter?”

“She is in a small house on the ocean shore. She is free to write and love and dance and sing. I can tell you where if you wish to go and see her, but she will not return home. She will not embrace you as a daughter. She is with her husband, she has made a new life. She is a twenty six year old woman who loves her freedom, and will not return it.” Malik with a bit of warning in her tone.

“Its fine, I just want to see her one last time. To wish her well and say I’m sorry for driving her away,” Madison said as her eyes started to water.

“I wouldn’t mind seeing her, too. You know, to thank her and say good luck too,” Jessica added in.

“What happened to whoever was in that body?” I asked loudly.

Malik raised an eyebrow at me. “Oh? Now you wish to me to open my mouth? Always the stubborn one Alexander, huh? Always must have things on your terms?” he paused as he looked at my eyes and after a moment I looked down and then heard him speak again. “That woman has moved on. She was put in the cell. She had her sins turned on her, and after one night of pain was released from her misery as well. It was the most humane way to help her.”

“What?” Jessica asked him with a frightened look on her face.

“She was put in your unused old body little one. She had killed many times before in the night. Her mind was tortured. The rest in her life had no idea, but she was in pain. You knew there was no going back. I needed a place to put her so that she could feel the pain and suffering she had caused. Somewhere that she was contained. And afterwards she found the rest she needed.” Malik said as he lowered his head.

“Why did you swap them? You should have just left everything alone you old fool!” Madison said as she shook her head. “You should have told us what was going on. We would have figured it out!”

“Oh? You would have let your daughter go? You would let her walk out door and leave?” Malik asked Madison with high arching eyebrows. “You are not liar. You never have been Madison. Do not start now, it is not becoming,” he paused and looked at me. “And you would admit your sin? You would get your man out of the cell and bring him home and treat him like family to make up for what you did?” I didn’t move and Malik turned to Jessica. “And you little one, you would have embraced life again? You would have dropped your dark plans and moved on?”

“All of you had lessons to learn. They could not be taught any other way. Talking is cheap, yes? But now? Now you can understand what was needed, what still is needed, and can see where to go. You have had eyes opened, yes?” he paused as he looked at Madison. “You are afraid of Jessica leaving, yes? You are fearful of being all alone. You spent so long wrapped around only egg that you cannot let the hatchling leave the nest now,” he then looked at Jessica. “Are you leaving? Are you ready to go? Or do you wish to stay? Do you wish to have the family you never knew growing up? Do you enjoy the mother and the father and even if you walk down a different path will you still be coming home as often as you can?”

Jessica pulled herself tightly to Madison as she nodded. “I’ll stay as long as you let me Mom. I want to be here with you. Even if I do go to college, I’ll come home whenever I can. I want to stay with you.”

“Ah? So you have daughter that loves you more deeply than you can imagine, and she has mother she never could have before? Well done Malik. Why thank you Madison, you are quite welcome,” Malik began discussing with himself in different tones, causing Jessica to let out a giggle and he stopped and focused on her. “So little one. You are ready to leave the path of revenge? Are you ready to start over? Are you ready to have the life you desired? You wanted to be close with Alexander before. Now you have him. You have mother too. You know they want you too, yes? Problem solved! Good Job Malik, you are very smart. Well thank you little one. You know I tried special for you my little grand-daughter!”

This time as Malik changed his voice both Jessica and Madison giggled. I cleared my throat and looked at him with a frown. “Yeah, you messed that up though. She’s not just close to me. She’s obsessed with me. She blackmailed me into sex and she can’t get enough of it. What are we supposed to do with that?”

Malik stood up and frowned at me. “How many times have you untangled the strings of fate between three people? You know how many destinies intertwine with each person? Answer, you do not! Yes, I move three people, and yes it is no small feat, and yes some strings of fate have to change. You cannot swap three lives without some unintended consequences! It cannot be done! When next you try it, you let me know how well it worked out for you!” Malik banged his hands off his chest. “You think I want my granddaughter and my little one to both be in bed with you Alexander? No of course not! I would rather they both found different men! But you are who has been chose, so you are who I deal with. I’d rather swat you like bug.”

“Don’t threaten my family,” Jessica said as she sat up and started to get off the couch.

Malik looked down at her and took a half step back. “Calm little one, calm. You speak truth. I have spoke in haste.”

“We’ll figure it out,” Madison said as she looked at me and Jessica. “If that’s a byproduct of the spell, then we’ll live with it and we’ll figure it out.”

“Are you sure Mom?” Jessica asked in a hesitant voice.

Madison nodded at her. “Yes. After last night I realize I could use your help keeping an eye on your father.”

“I have much faith in the two of you,” Malik said as he smiled down at Madison and Jessica.

“Hey,” I squawked as I held out my hands.

“And you Mr. Alexander!” Malik turned his attention to me. “You are ready to stop trying to put your put your past associate in the place of your problems, yes? You are ready to accept her? To atone for what you have done in all of this?”

I looked at Jessica and nodded. She smiled at me brightly despite her exhaustion. Malik brought my attention back to him by slapping his hands together. “Then my job is done, yes?”

“Yes,” Madison replied to him. “But I still want to know where she ended up.”

“Wait!” Jessica said, “I just got my family. You’re part of it too, right? I don’t want you to go either.”

Malik knelt down to Jessica and gently touched the top of her head. “I will be around little one. I will keep my eyes on you as often as I can. I have special interest in you. I will be waiting for you when the time is right.”

“So you are leaving then?”

“Yes, I have things that must be tended to.”

“Why don’t you at least let us get you some new clothes Malik, yours are almost rags,” Madison said as she reached out and tugged on his tattered jacket.

Malik slowly shook his head. “Everything must have balance Madison. You know that as well as I do. It is why I was allowed to pull these three in new directions. It is also why I must look like this. Great power cannot be abused or flaunted. If I give in even a little and adorn myself with vestiges that make me look important or wealthy I will lose something else. Or worse I will give in and use power for my own ends. There is nothing more dangerous in the world than a spell weaver out for himself…” he looked down at Jessica and Madison. “Except for maybe a half trained spell weaver.”

“I have never used anything you taught me,” Madison said as she shook her head.

“I’m not worried about you. That one is too sharp for her own good. She picks things up that she has only seen once.” Malik said in tone of warning.

“Me?” Jessica looked up at him with wide eyes.

“You should be trained.”

“No! I won’t let you take her and make her live your life,” Madison said as she pulled Jessica to her.

“It is not always your decision,” Malik said as he held up one hand. “But for now little one should enjoy what peace she has earned. I’ll be waiting when everyone is ready. I always am. Not a moment too soon, not a moment too late.”

Malik gave us a small smile and a wink and then waved to us. He then turned and headed to the back door. I cleared my throat and said, “Uh, the front door is this way.”

He flicked a finger at the back door and then said over his shoulder. “I know. But that is not the way I must go.”

He opened the back door, only instead of seeing the back patio and the pool it opened to sand dunes as far into the distance as I could see. He stepped through it without looking back and then pulled the door shut behind him. As he did Jessica struggled off the couch and ran after him. “Wait! I didn’t get to say…”

She caught the door a moment after Malik had closed it and yanked it back open but it now looked out into our backyard as it had always done.

“You guys saw that too, right?” I asked as I dropped heavily into my chair in the living room.

“I never get use to that,” Madison griped.

Jessica closed the door and then opened it again, as if that would make it change. She then took a step back and looked over her shoulder at us and then back at the door. I saw her look down at her hand and then look back up at the door. She brought her hand up slightly and flicked at it and then pulled the door open. My eyebrows went up as I saw it open to a lush forest. Jessica slammed the door shut again and looked at us with wide eyes and then down at her own hands.

Madison let out a sigh. “Well, that’s what he meant Jessica.”

“I’m sorry! I won’t do it again,” she squeaked and then looked at the door and pulled it open to see our patio and pool and then let out a sigh of relief.

“Well, in any case, I’m exhausted. I’m going to bed,” Madison declared as she stood up off the couch.

“Can I sleep with you guys tonight?” Jessica asked with wide eyes. “It’s been a long crazy day and I really don’t want to sleep alone.”

“Fine. But I don’t want to see anything with your father. It’s just a touch too soon for that, understand young lady?” Madison declared as she left the room.

“Yes Mom!” Jessica said happily as she followed after her mother.

I sat in the chair and stared at the door. I was just breathing and going over what I had seen in my mind until I heard Jessica call out. “Daddy, are you coming to bed? We’re waiting!”

+++++++++++++++

I laid in the hammock as it swung slowly in the tropical breeze. Madison was laying pressed against me with her arm draped over my chest. Her small bikini didn’t hide much skin from my wandering eyes, but in the afternoon sun I was struggling to keep them open. I heard Jessica giggle loudly as she kicked through the surf down at the edge of the water. The miniscule bikini she wore made her mother’s look like a mountain of fabric.

We had decided to take a vacation for a bit as we got use to our new life. Madison was exhausted from the night before, where I had come into the hotel room from getting ice cream to see both my wife and my daughter in matching lingerie. Apparently it had been Jessica’s idea. They had both pulled me to the bed and despite my weak protests had taken turns riding me or feeding each other ice cream as they waited for me to recover. Jessica had of course remembered to bring her stash of little blue pills, so I was pressed into service until the early hours of the morning when both of them were finally sated.

As I ran my fingers through Madison’s hair and saw Jessica splashing in the distance I wondered if I had been dropped into a fantasy or a nightmare. I wasn’t certain I could keep up with both of them, but I had to try, right?

+++++++++++++++

Epilogue:

“Is she the one?” the woman asked the man next to her as she fanned herself in the hot tropical sun.

“Yes,” the man answered without opening his eyes.

“Malik’s descendant that’s been hidden for so long. How did the old fool slip up? He’s gone through such great lengths to keep her hidden,” The woman said with a cocky smile.

“Don’t know. Her aura feels off though, and she has far too much mana for a nineteen year old.”

“You think it’s a trap?” The woman glanced around, looking for the old man in the tattered clothing.

“Could be. We’re not in a hurry. We’ll just keep an eye on her for now. We have time until she’s really needed anyways.”

“True.”

Part 3

She spun on her heels. “Oh we are done here. You give her that book back. You grovel on your knees for forgiveness. Actually, I don’t really care what you do, but figure it out. Until then, you are in the spare bedroom.”

She turned and stomped up the stairs and I hurried after her. “Madison, you don’t understand…”

She turned into our bedroom and slammed the door shut in my face. I leaned against the door let out a sigh. I stood back and looked down at the diary in my hands.

“Madison I need my…”

The door opened and a pillow flew out into my face and then the door slammed shut again. I heard it lock and I knew this wasn’t going to be better tonight. I sighed and turned down the hallway. I knocked on Jessica’s doorway. “Jessica?”

“GO AWAY!” she screamed through her door. “LEAVE ME ALONE!”

“I just want to give you back your…”

“GO AWAY!”

I turned again and walked further down the hall to one of the spare bedrooms and turned in. I wondered what life had been like for mankind before women could slam bedroom doors. I imagined some sort of rainbow streaked paradise where everyone danced and sang and got along happily. I mean, they lived in grass huts, so that would be an issue, but you wouldn’t have to worry about getting kicked out of your bed. I dropped my pillow down on the bed, put the diary on the night stand and slipped out of my clothes and into bed. As I shut the lights off I decided that even before bedroom doors, men probably just got kicked out of the grass hut.

I had been in bed for about an hour staring at the ceiling when I saw a shadow standing at my door. I looked up to see the silhouette of woman standing there. I tried not to move and just wait. The shadow was perfectly still. Time stretches out to eternity when you’re wondering if the shadow at your door is going to suddenly leap out and start stabbing you with a smile on its face.

Finally I had enough. “Are you just going to stand there?”

The shadow moved and suddenly I saw Jessica skipping into the room. “You are awake!” she cried out in a happy yet quiet tone.

I sat up as I looked at her. She was wearing long white socks that went from her toes up to her mid thighs and had small yellow and black bands at the top. She had a tight pair of yellow cotton bikini brief panties on and a simple black cotton bra. Her make-up was done and while her eyelashes were long and black her eyelids were a matching electric yellow. She pounced on the bed and crawled toward me like a jungle cat looking at a sick bloody animal with a broken leg… lying in the open… with none of the herd around to protect it.

“Jessica, I’m sorry about the snooping, I didn’t…”

She pushed me back and kissed me hard as her hands clawed across my chest. I tried to yelp in pain, but she wouldn’t relent from pressing her lips on mine repeatedly. Suddenly I realized she had yanked the covers down with a combination of her hands and legs and her mostly naked body was pressed against mine as she worked her smooth skin around to make as much contact as she could.

Finally I got a hold of her shoulders and managed to get her back off me. “Jessica…”

“BABY GIRL!” she hissed angrily at me as she slipped my grip and dove back on my face.

I felt her nipples press into my chest and suddenly felt a warm moist trail on my stomach and realized that was the soaking gusset of her panties that I felt. She finally let go of my face, and started kissing her way down my neck and then down to my chest. She looked up at me playfully and then bit down on my nipple hard.

“AH!” I started to yelp and as fast as a viper strike her hand was pressed over my lips. “Don’t wake up Mom!” she told me in a deadly voice.

I nodded and her hand came off my mouth. She sat back and grabbed her own breasts as she ground her pussy against me and started to work her hips. I couldn’t help but look at her in the moon light. She was a gorgeous creature. I could almost fool myself that it was Madison on top of me right now. She had just gone back in time a short while. Or maybe I had? Maybe both of us? Perhaps this was one of the crazy nights from when we were dating where we had gotten a motel room and just let ourselves go wild.

“Grab my tits Daddy!”

And suddenly I was back in the spare room being attacked for sex by my imposter daughter. When my hands didn’t instantly raise she grabbed them herself and held them to her breasts. I let them flop back to my side as she let go of them. Suddenly she stopped working herself against me and looked down. “What the fuck is your problem?”

“My problem? What’s your problem! What the fuck was that? You got me kicked out of my bedroom! My wife is pissed off at me! I don’t know if you’re going to stab me or fuck me and it’s having a serious effect on my mental health! I realize that you’re enjoying being a bat shit crazy woman, but it’s a bit much for me.”

“So let me get this straight,” Jessica paused as she looked down at me and flipped her hair over her shoulder. “We declare a truce and the very next thing you do is go snooping. I catch you and forgive you, and pick out new lingerie for you and then you call me baby girl in front of your wife and now you’re upset that I orchestrated a way for us to be together tonight?”

“Wait, so you’re not pissed about the diary? Or the computer?”

“I don’t give two shits or a fuck about the diary. I’m surprised it took your dumb ass so long to look there. Do you realize how many cover stories I’ve come up with to explain the change in the diary? Fuck at this point I’m glad you went through it and showed it to Mom because now I can stop updating them. It’s fucking time consuming to keep up with all of this Daddy. Especially when I’d rather be doing something else,” she said with a grin as she snaked her hand into the waistband of my boxers.

As I felt her slim fingers wrap around my cock I tried to squirm out of her grip. “What about the computer? You looked upset?” I tried to deflect her and keep her talking instead of having sex with me.

“I was. For about fifteen seconds. And then I realized that it’s hard for you to trust me if I don’t let you in and show you what I know. So then I decided to get over it. Sharing will make us better partners. Now, get your fucking dick out and share with me!” she squealed in desperation.

“Jessica, I…”

“BABY GIRL!” she said as her temper flared and I saw the anger flash in her eyes. “You fucking said it downstairs. You can’t fucking work me up like this and then walk away and FUCK HER! I need you too Daddy! Did you do it on purpose you? You know what I like and you’re going to use it to get back at me? Are you sure you’re ready to play this game with me? Fine! I’ll go and get ready to unleash the fury while you lay in this bed and snicker about how you got to work me up for a night and then deny me!”

She kicked off the covers, rolled off the bed and started toward the door, her perfect ass cheeks bouncing in the moonlight as I called out. “Wait! Jess… argh! BABY GIRL WAIT!” I tried not to be too loud but still loud enough to get her attention.

“WHAT!?” she said a bit loudly as she spun and stared at me with enraged eyes.

“Get back here! I don’t want to start a war! I’m not trying to piss you off! How was I supposed to know that calling you baby girl would work you up like that?”

Jessica looked at me for a moment and suddenly crouched down and grabbed the sides of her head. “Fuck you Daddy!” she said as she grimaced in pain.

“Are you okay?”

“It fucking hurts. It feels like my brain is getting mashed together and torn apart at the same time. And you’re fucking doing it!” she complained as she squeezed her eyes shut.

“Do you want me to get you some headache pills or something?”

She opened her eyes and looked at me like I was trying to push a rope up a hill… and the rope had just been pissed on… and I was on fire.

“You’re lucky you I like your dick, because you’re so fucking stupid sometimes,” she said as she winced at me, but I could still see anger in her eyes.

“What the fuck did I do?”

“It fucking hurts to flip flop back and forth. It’s not something that a couple pills will just fix. I go from hating you, wanting you, hating you, wanting you. Fucking stop it!” she moaned as she started to rub her head.

“I didn’t do anything!”

“You can’t just go around calling me baby girl and then walking away like nothing in the world is off. You can’t just rile me up and then fight me off when I jump your ass in bed. And of course I’m fucking crazy! I’m a fucking teenager! Do you have to deal with these hormones? No, but I’m fucking swimming in them! So when you do shit like this of course I’m going to jump off the deep end! You fucking ASSHOLE!” she swore at me as she flopped back on her ass and then leaned against the bed with a sigh. “Oh fuck it’s fading now.”

I slid down out of bed and sat on the floor next to her as she closed her eyes and slowly took deep breaths. I couldn’t help but notice her breasts as they rose and fell. I was watching them so intently I didn’t see her hand moving until her fingers were slipping into mine. Her eyes opened just the smallest amount and she whispered. “Do you like watching them Daddy?”

“Hey, Jessica can we just have two minutes of normal here before we go back to that? I promise I’ll help you out. Whatever you need, but I just want to not get fucked or stabbed for two minutes.”

“I suppose,” she replied and then got off the floor and slipped into bed and patted the empty spot where I had been laying. “Come on. I’ll give you two minutes.”

I groaned as I got to my feet and laid down next to her. She giggled playfully as she went down and grabbed the covers and pulled them up over us before cuddling in tight against my side. The scent of her hair was suddenly all I could smell and my dick was slowly responding to her flexible leg as she crossed it over mine and slowly rubbed it up and down my skin. Her warmth was intoxicating. Her breasts were wrapped around my arm and I could still feel her hard nipples straining against the inside of her bra.

She smiled at me softly in the moonlight as she ran her finger around my chest. “Is this what you wanted Daddy?”

“I… I can’t be like this with you Jessica, you know that right? I mean I feel like a scum bag already for agreeing to have sex with you. I’m cheating on my wife… your mother! Now you want to cuddle too? And what is this partnership even going to look like? Every time you get pissed off at me I’m going to need to worry about you stabbing me in the back? It’s no good for you either. I don’t want you to be down on the floor grabbing your skull like that.”

“Oh! You’re worried about me?” Jessica’s eyes lit up.

“Of course I am! I’ve always been worried about you. Since the minute you and your Mom came into my life I’ve been worried about you. Which is why this is fairly fucked up for me.”

“Did you like the old me better than the new me Daddy?”

I looked over to her eyes and saw a sinister gleam in them. Her mother use to ask me impossible questions when we had first started dating. I took a breath in and let it out before answering. “Both of those people are still you, and I love you.”

Her breathing was starting to pick up. I could see her skin starting to blush too. She was going to be back into predator mode soon, could tell. “Do you understand what it’s like for me? You just asked me to understand what it’s like for you to deal with teenage hormones. I’m asking you to understand what it’s like to be blackmailed into sex with your daughter behind your wife’s back.”

Her hand slid down and into my boxers as she smiled at me. “Daddy, I want you to know that I appreciate your situation. Really, I do. It’s just that… well… you did have part of me framed, put in jail, tortured, and raped for three years. I’m working on forgiving you Daddy.”

She grabbed a firm hold of my dick and suddenly squeezed hard and fast. “But I need you to understand that all of this is your fault Daddy. If you and Mom wouldn’t have locked the old me up in a castle and chased away all her friends and possible suitors she would have never agreed to any of this… But she needed out as badly as I needed out. She wanted freedom even more than I did. Look at what she was giving up Daddy. I was escaping an actual prison. Think how fucked up it is that she was willing to toss all of this away. So, this is your penance. You have to sate my sexual desires because you chased away everyone else in my life. You have to put up with my crazy hormones because if it wasn’t for you, I wouldn’t even have the chance to be here. And you have to hide it from Mom because you know that neither of us want to hurt her. So sack up and fucking deal with it you giant pussy.”

I nodded quickly as the pain in my boxers started to become mind numbing and she finally released me and then gently stroked my cheek. “I’m glad we had this talk Daddy! I think it helped us understand each other so much better!”

I narrowed my eyes at her and grumbled as she looked over at me. “Did you want me to climb back on now?”

“Huh?”

“Did you want me to climb back on? I’ll do the work for you. Or I could get on my hands and knees and you could fuck me doggy style Daddy. I’ll even let you cum on my back like I’m a cheap whore if it makes you happy. I could lay on my back with my legs spread and pretend to be Mom if you want. I know you were hoping to have sex with her tonight. I could do that for you Daddy! I’m your good little girl.”

“Fuck.”

+++++++++++++++

I looked over at the smile on Jessica’s face as she slept next to me. She had refused to wipe the cum off her chest and it was starting to get dry and flaky. She had made me decide what we would do and I had picked to pretend that she was Madison. She giggled delightfully and then laid on her back and tried to get into character. Was it fucked up that I pretended she was my wife? I thought it would be less fucked up than fucking my daughter. She was good. Too good. I wondered if she had been watching us have sex? She moaned just like her mother. She moved underneath me just like her mother would have. She ran her fingers through my hair and talked to me just like her mother would have. The only difference was that she had wiggled off me at the last moment and then begged me to blow my load on her chest. That was something her mother had never done. Afterward she had thanked me.

Thanked me for fucking her and shooting my seed on her chest.

I rubbed my hands across my face and rolled over, trying not to think about how fucked up everything in my life had become in one short week.

+++++++++++++++

I woke to Madison tossing some clothes on the bed the next morning. I instantly looked at the bed next to me and let out a sigh of relief when I saw it was empty. Fuck that girl must be part ninja and part cat. I turned back to see Madison storming out of the room and kicked my way out of bed to chase after her. “Madison, wait!”

“What Alexander?” she said as she spun and stared at me with her arms crossed.

“I talked with Jessica last night.”

“She was crying in her room when I went to bed. You still have the diary on the nightstand in the spare room! Don’t lie to me!”

“But…”

“Just go to work Alexander. I can’t even look at you right now. I’m still not cooled off.” she spun and stormed back into the bedroom and then slammed the door behind her. Then I heard it lock.

+++++++++++++++

“How in the fuck do I fix this?” I moaned as I looked across the desk at my office to see Jessica laying across one of my chairs and slowly twirling her hair around one of her fingers.

“Try not to fuck up in the first place Daddy?” she said with a coy smile.

“This is your fault!” I yelled at her loud enough to cause her to jump in her chair.

She rolled her eyes at me. “Yes Daddy, I made you go into my room and look through my stuff.”

“You didn’t have to bust me,” I grumbled at her. “That’s not what partners do.”

“Well you didn’t have to get me all worked up by…” she started to say and then stopped herself as she let out a little whimper and then smoothed her shirt down as she sat up. “I did what I did because I thought my partner made a sign. Now, I’m going to go before I say something completely inappropriate. I’ll go home and talk with Mom. I’m not going to just say everything is A-okay after one night because that’s suspicious. I will tell her that I came here today and we did more talking, and that you are making an effort. And I’ll even tell her I think it’s big of you and that you’re really trying.”

“Thank you,” I said as I held out my hands and nodded my head. “That’s very helpful partner.”

“I agree,” she replied and then she glared at me. “So remember that tonight when I come knocking on your door looking for help, partner.”

“What? That’s what last night was for!”

“Last night was not for me! Last night was for you! I couldn’t even be myself!” she said as she jumped to her feet and pointed down at me. “I did that as a favor for you!”

“A favor for me? Are you fucking nuts?” I asked in a shocked tone and then held up my hands in mock surrender before she could trip into psycho-mode. “Wait! I shouldn’t have said that. I apologize. I was out of line. I can see where you are saying you did it for me, I just don’t feel it was that selfless of an act.”

“Did you call me baby girl at all last night while we were… folding socks?”

“Folding socks?”

“It’s a fucking euphemism. Keep up you damn ape. Now answer my question.”

“I… guess not.”

“Okay, well, what sent me into a bit of a whirlwind of fervor?”

“I see what you’re saying. I’ll watch my mouth.”

“Okay, so now that we can both acknowledge that you still owe me.”

I let out my breath and buried my face into my hands. I was not going to win this. I shook my head in my hands for a few minutes until I finally picked it back up and looked across my desk at Jessica as she stood there with her leg cocked and her hands across her chest while she scowled at me and I surrendered. “Okay fine.”

Suddenly her face turned to a smile. “Yay! Okay, I’ll wear something special tonight just for you Daddy!”

“I can’t wait,” I said dryly as I watched her dance and twirl out of my office like I had just promised to buy a normal teenage girl a pony. Janice looked in through the door at me with raised eyebrows and I just shook my head.

+++++++++++++++

I was sitting on a chair I had dragged into Jessica’s room from my home office down the hallway as I looked at her computer screen. I turned and looked over my shoulder when I heard something and Madison was standing there watching. She gave me a half smile, but it was better than having her throw pillows at my face. I turned back to the computer screen as Jessica said, “And so then you go to this website and you can enter how you’re feeling today. Happy, sad, stressed, hungry, whatever.”

“I don’t think hungry is an emotion.”

“What? Of course it is Daddy! That’s why they have those commercials that tell you to eat a candy bar when you’re hungry! Because you’re like… grumpy or whatever.”

“No I don’t think you’re understanding…”

“I want to have a friend over,” she interrupted me loudly.

“What?”

“I want to invite a friend over to spend the night.”

“No. No boys.”

Her lips pressed into a thin line as her cheeks clenched and I could see her starting to get upset. “Who said anything about a BOY Daddy? This is what I’m talking about. You don’t listen to me. You just hear part of something and jump to a conclusion.”

I sat back and looked into her face. Here eye brows raised and I could almost see the pleading in her eyes. “I think I have to talk to your mother about this…”

“she said it was up to you,” Jessica interrupted me and then added. “You know it’s kind of pathetic that I’m nineteen and still have to ask my parents to have a same-sex sleep over.”

“Do you remember the party you had senior year?”

“I’m not the same person anymore Daddy. I’ve matured.”

“Tell that to your mother.” I said with a smile and I saw her eyebrows jump at my barb.

“Okay, so what do you want me to do about it?” I broke down and asked.

“Get rid of that rule.”

“No.”

“Yes.”

I looked her in the eyes. “NO.”

She looked past me and then let out a breath. “She’s down the hall. Half way to the kitchen now,” Jessica said and then turned back to the computer and clicked over to a new file. “So this is where I’m logging onto your work computer. Now that I’m onto your network I can get into pretty much anyone’s computer in the building. Your IT department sucks by the way, but it’s fine. Let them muddle around. It will be easy to herd attacks in from a certain weak spot then and I can deal with them.”

“You can get into anyone’s computer in the building?”

“That’s what I just said,” she replied with an eye roll.

“Watch the attitude.”

“Sorry. I’m a nineteen year old. Its second nature,” she replied and then looked at me excitedly with wide eyes. “Did you know that Janice is fucking Dominic?”

“What?”

“Yeah, in the supply closet! Usually Tuesdays and Fridays over lunch!” she said with a giggle and then added. “I saw them going in and out a lot so I put in a hidden camera. They go in, she fucks him, and they go out like half an hour later.”

“I think you mean Dominic fucks Janice.”

“Seriously Daddy? You’re going to get sexist on me?” she said as she crossed her arms.

“What? No! It’s a… physical implementation kind of thing… Guys have the… equipment. It’s not like I’m trying to say girls are less than because of it, but they just usually…”

“Janice wears a strap on Tuesdays and Fridays under her clothes. Maybe more often, I don’t know for sure past Tuesday’s and Fridays.”

I stopped talking as I looked at her and my view on the entire world warped slightly in an instant. I was not enjoying having my entire world tweaked so hard so often. I rubbed my nose and cleared my throat and then nodded at her. “I respectfully apologize. You were correct. Janice is fucking Dominic.”

The light twinkled in her eyes as she giggled. “Want to see the videos?”

“Absolutely no.”

She pouted at me and then let out a sigh. “You never answered me by the way.”

“What? Yes I did. I said I do not want to see the videos!”

“Not about that,” she said as she shook her head and brought a hand to her temple. “I want to invite Gabrielle over for a sleep over. I don’t want any weird shit from you and Mom. No background checks, no checking in every five minutes to see if we need lemonade or cookies, no asking her fifty questions about her family before she steps in the door, none of that.”

“Who is Gabrielle?”

“A girl I met at the gym. She has the absolute best pair of tits and her bush is shaved like a little heart. I need her to teach me how to do that!” Jessica said as she smiled at me. “And she’s into computer stuff like me, and we kinda hit it off.”

“So this is like a date?”

“What? No!” she snapped at me and then hesitated. “I mean… I want a friend… And she’s cool… and hot… but I don’t even know if she’s into girls…” her voice trailed off.

“Are you into girls?” I asked her suddenly and realized it slipped out before I could stop it.

She looked at me for a moment and then raised an eye brow as she shot me a sly look. “Why do you ask Daddy? Does it turn you on to think about me naked with my face in between some other girl’s legs happily licking box? You could walk in on us and act all surprised and we’d be all embarrassed and beg you not to tell Mom, and you could make a perverted deal with us that you get to fuck us both to keep your mouth shut?”

I gulped and shook my head as I watched Jessica’s nostrils flare and I could see her nipples press out through her thin tank top as she reached up and started to play with her hair. “I could do that for you Daddy. I want to be your good little girl…”

“Jessica come on now…” I started to say until she stood up and walked around while squeezing her fists. “Okay, you have to go. Right now.”

“Huh?” I asked stupidly.

“You need to go and let Mom know that you agreed to let me have a friend come over. I’ll also need you to run interference all night. That woman is sweet, but she wants to dote on me none stop and it will chase Gabrielle away.” Jessica said as she shooed me towards her door.

“Oh… okay.” I said as I got up and headed for the door.

“Oh, and talk to her into changing the rule about needing permission for girlfriends to stay over. That rule needs to go away. Help her think it was her idea, and you’re just going along with it. That will make her feel like she is helping me, and then she’ll bite.” Jessica said as she started to dig through the nightstand next to her bed.

“That’s actually a pretty good idea,” I replied and then noticed she was unbuckling her tight jeans and had a purple dildo in one hand. “Oh! Jeez, not in front of me Jessica!”

“Daddy, you don’t have to be jealous of it. I’ll have plenty left for you tonight.”

“Not what I meant,” I said as I stepped out and closed the door.

I stood there for a moment and heard the sounds of the bed moving and shook my head. I then realized I was starting to get a hard on and slapped myself and thought about baseball stats as I walked down the hall to go and find Madison.

+++++++++++++++

Jessica strolled into the living room with a relaxed smile on her face and plopped down on the couch and crossed her legs. She looked over at Madison and I as her mother sat on my lap and held my hand. “Sweetie, your father was just telling me that you’re going to have a friend come over tomorrow.”

“Uh huh,” she replied.

Her cheeks were still flushed and I could clearly make out her nipples through the thin tank top. She hadn’t worn a bra. I wondered if she had panties on and then immediately got upset with myself for wondering that. I wrapped my arms around Madison’s waist and tried to redirect to my wife.

“Oh, and your father mentioned that he was being too stuffy about the rules and that I was right when I said you shouldn’t have to ask permission to have a friend over every now and again, so we thought we would relax that rule a bit,” Madison informed her daughter. “We’d still like a heads up though, just to plan dinners and what not.”

“Yeah, that sounds reasonable Mom,” Jessica said as she nodded happily.

“Okay well, we’re all in agreement then,” Madison said as she nodded and leaned back against me.

“Oh and your Mother thought I could get out of the spare room and go back to our bedroom tonight, so you don’t have to worry about seeing me walk around in my boxers tomorrow morning, okay?”

“Ew! Daddy!” her face scrunched as she looked at me. “Who would want to see that? I mean, no offense Mom, but ew.”

Madison let out a soft laugh and then said, “Well, good night Sweetie, I’m going to bed. I’ve got an early morning.” She slipped out of my lap and stood up. “Are you coming Dear?”

I nodded and stood up and as I left the room I saw Jessica looking at me with wide pleading eyes. I stopped and shrugged at her and pointed to her mother. She rolled her eyes, nodded and shooed at me with her hands again.

+++++++++++++++

We had just put our heads on the pillows when suddenly the alarms were going off. I jumped to my feet, looked at Madison as I yelled. “Lock the door after I leave!” I then dashed down the hallway to my office. I glanced over the screens to see if any of them had shown motion through the yard. There was nothing, but I still entered in the combination to the center desk drawer and pulled out my small hand gun. I pulled the slide back and checked to make sure a round was in the chamber and then looked at the data from the security system. The back pool door sensor was going off. I went back into the hall and called through Jessica’s door. “You’re in there right Jessica?”

“Yes,” she said back quietly.

“Okay, lock your door and don’t open it for anyone but me.”

I went down the stairs slowly, turning lights on as I went. I checked each room in our house quickly but completely and finally I was looking at the back door. It was open just a sliver. I slipped the gun in my waistband and closed it and then quickly checked around outside the windows, but couldn’t see anyone. Then there was a knock on the door.

“Police! We are responding to an alarm.”

I opened the door and saw two uniformed policemen standing there. After looking at their badges I let them in and they began to also look over the house. I entered the code to shut the alarm off and went up to let Madison and Jessica know that everything seemed to be clear and the police were here. They both unlocked their bedroom doors and came out. Jessica jumped to me and wrapped her arms around my waist tightly. “I was so scared Daddy!”

I nodded and smoothed her hair down. We went down and met with the police officers as they gave us their report. “We couldn’t find anything around the outside. Not even a foot print. The alarm probably scared off whoever was trying to get in. It doesn’t look like they got in. The alarm system did it’s job.”

“Okay, thank you officers,” I replied and one of them looked at me. “Do you have that gun registered sir?”

“Yes of course,” I nodded. “It’s for emergency home defense.”

“Okay, well just don’t be brave sir. You’ve got a family to stay alive for. It’s best to let us handle it.”

“Yeah, of course,” I said with a smile.

I let them out and Madison took Jessica back to bed. I reset the alarm and headed to our bedroom. As I got into bed I muttered. “Well that was enough excitement for one night.”

“Absolutely.”

Suddenly there was a knock on our door and it opened slightly and Jessica’s head popped in. “I’m…”

Her voice trailed off and she bit her lip. I sighed and looked at her with raised eyebrows. “Jessica, just say what you were going to say.”

“I’m scared. Can I sleep with you guys?”

“Jessica you’re nineteen.” I said with a bit of a tone.

“Alexander she’s afraid! We just had someone try and break in!” her mother defended her.

“We don’t know that for sure. I could have forgotten to lock the door and it was the wind.”

Madison didn’t reply she just gave me the look and I relented. “Fine. She can sleep with us, I’m fine with it.”

“Thank you Daddy!” she said happily as she ran into the room and I couldn’t help but noticed she had picked the most transparent and shortest nightie I had ever seen her wear. Had she changed after the police left? The tiny pair of panties that peaked out as she jumped onto the bed seemed to be new as well.

She slipped under the covers next to her mother and I felt Madison slide just a bit my way. I shut the lights off and heard too sets of soft breathing as worked myself into a comfortable position and tried to go to sleep.

I hadn’t been asleep long when I suddenly felt someone grab my hand. I rolled over just a bit to see who was hanging onto me. Through heavy eyelids I saw Jessica’s face twisted in pleasure as she brought my hand between her legs and rubbed it hard against her panty covered love mound. I felt the heat burning through her core and also noticed my fingers getting slick. She bit her lip as she silently used me to get herself off. I felt her slip her panties to the side and my thumb was pressed into her wet lips and I felt my knuckle being dragged against the small nub of her clit. She whimpered as quietly as she could and suddenly I felt her quaking next to me as she squeezed her eyes shut and struggled to not move or call out. She bucked and twitched a few times involuntarily and then let go of my hand with hers but kept it pinned in between her thighs with her long legs. She laid almost motionless as she caught her breath, then slipped my hand back up against my side and rolled over to cuddle with her mother.

After another short while I heard both of the girls snoring softly and rolled over to look at them both. Jessica’s hair was spread across the pillow while Madison’s was gathered in a thick braid and placed exactly where she liked it when she slept. Jessica was clutching her mother possessively, and even had one leg wrapped around Madison. Her head was tucked up under Madison’s chin and I watched both sets of their breasts rise and fall slowly to their breathing I felt my hard on start to return. I shook my head, rolled over and tried to go to sleep while counting sheep that told me random baseball stats.

+++++++++++++++

My eyes slowly opened and I took a deep breath and looked around my bedroom. As I rolled over and expected to see my wife I saw Jessica’s face with her big eyes staring at me. Her hair was a little messed up and partially over her face and it looked like she had slept well.

“Where’s…” I started to ask and she interrupted me.

“Hot yoga two days a week in the early morning, remember Daddy?” her eyebrow crooked.

“Oh yeah,” I paused as I looked at her. “You know it’s creepy as fuck when I wake up to you staring at me.”

She blinked a few times and then let out a sigh. “More creepy than when I wake you up with a knife in my hands?”

“Much less creepy than that.”

“Okay, well then consider waking up with me staring at you a step in the right direction.”

“I’m going to go take a shower and get ready for work.”

“C’mon! I wanna fuck!” she pouted as she pleaded with me and I felt her hands against my skin under the covers.

“What do you call last night?”

She looked at me like I was crazy. “Using your fat thumb to stroke my clit? I call that doing what I need to survive. Do you have any idea how hard it was to keep myself from jumping you? You bailed on your promise for last night! You said you’d fuck me my way! You got me all worked up with your perverted little fantasy! And then when I came down to the living room I saw you looking at me! You know what it does to me when I see people looking at me. You’re fucking evil, you know that?”

“What? None of that was my intention.”

“The road to hell is paved with good intentions.”

“And the express way is made out of guys who fuck their daughters,” I retorted as I got out of bed and headed for the shower.

“What am I supposed to do here Daddy?” she asked with a bit of desperation in her voice as she sat up and let the covers fall down to show off her proud chest.

“You have a dildo in your room. You told me not to be jealous of it. I won’t be upset if you use it this time.”

I heard a whimper as I closed the door, and I quickly turned on the shower before I could change my mind.

I showered quickly and dried off. I brushed my teeth and quickly shaved. When I stepped out into the bedroom to get dressed I saw Jessica naked and laying diagonally across my bed. She had one hand reaching for the very tip of the corner as her head was turned to the side while she panted. Her chest was pressed into the soft bedding, and her other hand was underneath her running between her legs. They were spread slightly while her ass was jutted up into the air and she bucked on her own fingers as I heard the noises of her slippery fingers working deep inside her. The entire room smelled like musky teenage girl in heat. The scene in front of me looked like something out of a porno staring a nineteen year old version of my wife. I was instantly rock hard and upset with myself for it.

“Oh yes Daddy! Oh yes Daddy! Daddy fuck my tight little cunt! Fuck me so good! Oh your dick is so big Daddy!” she mumbled to herself with her eyes tightly clinched shut.

“What are you doing?” I asked as I tried to hide my erection.

She didn’t open her eyes. “Your bed smells like you. Shut up or help. If I don’t do it now I’ll go fucking insane later.”

“More insane then finger fucking yourself in my bed?”

She let out a frustrated groan and rolled onto her back and looked at me. “Yes more insane than that,” she propped herself up on her elbows and stared at me. “When you fucking bailed on me last night I knew I wouldn’t make it to the morning without something. You don’t get it do you? I NEED this. It’s like… being in a desert with no water… no… that’s not even enough… it’s like going underwater and trying to give up breathing. I can get by for a little while, but it doesn’t take long before I start aching and I have to get it. HAVE TO. It must be part of the swap with the merge… It was never like this for me before, and it wasn’t even this bad for old Jessica. This is new, and it’s brutal.”

“I didn’t bail on your last night! I have a wife that I love! I went to bed with her!”

“Oh don’t worry. I took care of it.”

I stopped and looked at her with a sudden clarity. “The alarm. The back door last night was you, wasn’t it? How did you pull the door and get back to your room so quick? You did all that so you could claim to be scared!”

She smiled at me smugly. “Never underestimate a motivated woman.”

“You’re going to get busted one of these times. It’s going to take us both down.”

She rubbed her inner thighs together as she tipped her head back and purred. “Oh Daddy, I’d love it if you went down with me,”

“Dammit this is serious!”

Her head popped back up and she glared at me. “Yes! This is serious. You made a promise!”

“Well, the situation has changed.”

She growled at me. “So as soon as we are partners you’re ready to leave me swinging in the wind whenever it suits you? Do you ever wonder why I blackmailed you? I’ll let you in on a secret, it’s the only way to get your ass to move in the direction I want it.”

I stopped and looked at her. “So we’re going back to blackmail then?”

She growled at me again and as she groped her own breasts roughly. “No! I’m not getting that headache again. I’ll fucking hump your pillow again or something. Just leave. I’ll fucking figure it out on my own.”

“This is my bedroom! You leave,” I said as I looked at her and pointed at the door.

She glared at me, then reached over and scooped up her discarded pajamas and hopped off my bed and started to the door. “Hey how’s it going with Luis by the way?”

“What? Oh, the guys I had tailing him saw everything. He tried to reroute the merchandise and replace it with counter fit goods. We got him red handed. The boys roughed him up a little, and then handed him over to the police. He won’t be an issue anymore.” I told her with a satisfied smile.

“Oh. Okay,” she paused and walked out my door then leaned against the door frame and looked back at me with a raised eyebrow. “Do you have a busy day today Daddy?”

I looked at her and knew she still wanted sex from me so of course I replied. “Yes. Insanely busy.”

“Well you should make some time first thing this morning to see where Luis is then, or it will come back to bite you in the ass,” she said as she shrugged and then started to walk down the hallway.

I stared at the space she had been standing while I put on my tie and frowned. I stomped out into the hallway just in time to see her door closing and I yelled down the hall. “Hey! What’s that supposed to mean! He’s in jail! We turned him over to the cops!

I stood there for a moment and then walked down the hall and said through her door. “Hey! Jessica! Why would I need to know where Luis is? He’s in jail, right? I mean we turned him over to the cops.”

She didn’t respond again and I pushed open her door. “Hey! Don’t ignore me!” I shouted at her as I saw her writhing on her bed, the purple dildo I had seen last night being worked inside of her furiously.

“Oh Daddy! You caught me! I’m such a naughty girl! Are you going to spank me?” she asked as her ass lifted off the bed while she continued pumping the dong in and out with one hand and grabbing a tit with the other.

“Was this a trick too? Just to get me to come down and barge into your room?”

“Aaaaaah! Aaaaaaah! I’m so close! Why can’t I…? Why can’t I…? Fuck come on! FUCK!” she was squarely in between screaming in frustration and crying in frustration as I watched her entire body break out in a sweat from exertion.

“Hey! Answer me! Was this a trick? What do you know about Luis?”

Her lips curled into a snarl as she spun to face me and whipped her purple dildo at me with all the strength she could muster. I pulled the door back and the dong bounced off the door loudly and crashed into something else. I opened the door and looked at her panting as she pointed at me. “Oh now you fucking need me? Now you want me to pay attention to you? Fuck off Alex! I have my own issues to take care of. You’re a big man, you have contacts, right? If a nineteen year old girl can figure this shit out a grown ass man with resources shouldn’t need to interrupt her jilling off to get the fucking info, right Alex?”

“Just tell me what you know, and you can get back to it!” I said as I glared back at her.

“AAAAAARRRRRGGGGGHHHHH!” she grabbed her head as she curled into the fetal position. “NO! NO NO NO NO NO!”

I watched as she squirmed on the bed. “Fuck you fuck you fuck you! I… I…”

“What do you need?” I finally relented when I couldn’t take the sight of Jessica’s veins bulging out of her face in pain anymore.

Her eyes darted my way, but I could tell she didn’t trust me to follow through on what I had asked, so I stepped into the room and kicked the door shut. I unbuckled my pants and pulled my zipper down as I asked again. “What do you need?”

“Call me your Baby Girl! Please! Please call me your Baby Girl and tell me I’m your good girl and then fuck me hard Daddy! Please! Please please please I’ll be good after, I swear I’ll be soooooo good!” she said with a look of anguish on her face.

I stepped out of my pants and tossed them to the side as I walked to the side of her bed and grabbed her neck and positioned her where I wanted her. She shivered and groaned as my fingers touched her skin and she tried to press herself back against my dick. I stopped her and held her face down to her bed. “Not yet you little slut. Wait until Daddy says so.”

Her eyes rolled back into her head as she slapped her legs together and rubbed her thighs against one another. “Oh sorry Daddy! I want to be your good little slut Daddy!”

I got on my knees on her bed behind her and used one of my legs to force her legs back apart and then leaned forward over her back and whispered to her. “Are you my dirty little Baby Girl?”

She grunted as I brought my cock to her waiting slit and with as wet as she was the head slid in without any issue. She made another sound like someone had kicked her in the stomach and I felt her gasp for air. I looked to make certain she was okay and all I could see was the whites of her eyes and then noticed the extra moisture flooding out around my cock. She had been so worked up that just the tip of my dick and a few words had sent her flying over the edge.

I didn’t give her a chance to recover.

I began pumping back and forth. I grabbed her waist and used my dick like a piston to fuck her roughly. She tried to say something again, but it came out in moans, groans, and calls of passion. I saw her hands fly to her breasts as she worked her nipples with her fingers. I looked down at her and said loudly. “Do you like getting fucked hard by my cock, Baby Girl?”

She screamed out loudly and I felt another flood of moisture as her pussy convulsed around my dick and I thought she passed out for a moment but that didn’t stop me from keeping up the pace. I was too far gone now to stop fucking her until I got some release too, and with how tight she was I knew it wouldn’t be long. I started to feel the constriction in my balls and I knew I was moments away from blasting a load deep inside her.

I muttered. “Oh are you ready for my cum Baby Girl? Here it comes!”

As I said that I felt my cock jerk and squeeze as tipped over the edge and she mewed into her bed as her hands balled in tight fists around as much bedding as she could grab. I fired again and again deep inside of her as she gurgled in pleasure. When I let go with my last jet of cum inside of her tight little snatch I let go of her waist and she toppled to the side as she panted. I wiped my dripping cock on her leg to clean it a bit and grabbed the pair of panties that were still at the foot of the bed and finished wiping myself off before tossing them back down. Her hand was reaching out and grabbing at air as she tried to get her focus back until finally she saw me out of the corner of her eye and managed to grab hold of my tie. She half pulled me to her and half pulled herself to me as she mashed her face into mine and kissed me on the lips roughly before letting me go and falling back to her bed.

“Oh thank you Daddy! Thank you thank you thank you! That was everything I needed!”

“Okay then what do you know about Luis? Spit it out!” I told her in a stern voice as I slipped my pants back on.

She nodded and then struggled off the bed with wobbling legs and stumbled to her dresser. She quickly pulled out a tiny pair of silk bikini briefs and stepped into them and yanked them up around her wide hips before stopping and taking two deep breaths. She then looked over at me with a crooked smile and pointed to her lap top.

I went over to it and she sat down in her chair and started to go through some files until she clicked on a video. It was what looked like a surveillance camera of one of my properties down by the docks. Two police officers in uniform walked up to Dominic and Tommy handing Luis over to them. They brought him to the back of the car, put him in, then got in themselves and drove off out of the camera’s view range.

“Looks like the police have him to me,” I said in an annoyed tone as I looked at her with narrowed eyes.

“Yeah, it does look like the police have him,” she said as she backed up the video and then zoomed in on the squad car. “But look at the markings on that car. Doesn’t it seem off to you?”

I squinted as I stared at the screen. I guess some of the emblems didn’t look quite as sharp as a normal cop car, but then again it was a grainy security camera feed. “I dunno.”

She sighed and rolled her eyes. “The logo is on the wrong side for one. The lettering on the trunk is in the wrong font, and when you look up that car number, it doesn’t exist in the police department for our town.”

“When did you become an expert in cop cars?”

She turned and looked at me with a sweet smile. “Because when I was planning your down fall I thought about having fake police come and arrest you and take you to a black site where I could fuck you anally with a strap on for several months before killing you Daddy,” she paused and then added. “And they would need a police car to take you away in, and I wanted everything to be perfect just for you!”

“You still scare me sometimes,” I mumbled as I took a half step back.

“Good,” she replied with a shrug. “But I don’t think you have anything to worry about while your cum is still leaking out of my pussy. I’m a lot more calmed down and level headed when I’m not looking at the world through a lust filled haze.”

“That’s more than I needed to know,” As I looked down at her and the reality of having just fucked my daughter snapped back into place.

“Oh, but it makes me feel like such a naughty little girl Daddy! It’s all sticky and slippery at the same time and I can just feel it slowly dribbling out of me and pooling in my panties,” she said as she closed her eyes and a smile worked its way across her face from ear to ear.

She leaned back in her chair and I saw the growing wet spot in the gusset of her pink panties as our combined juices leaked into the fabric and she brought a hand down and ran her finger up and down the grove in the center of her crotch. I looked away and then turned and walked out of the room as I said over my shoulder. “Okay, I’ll look into it.”

“Thank you Daddy!” she called out and then I heard her add. “For everything!”

I went back to my tie as I walked down the hallway and let out a sigh as I realized I was getting turned on.

+++++++++++++++

“Well hello and come in!” Madison said as Jessica and her friend walked in the front door while quietly chatting to each other as they walked toward the stairs. “You must be Gabrielle?”

“Uh, yeah,” she said as she looked at Jessica with a quizzical look and then back at Madison.

“So how old are you?” Madison asked as she took a step onto the stairs and leaned against the railing half blocking the way up to Jessica’s room.

“Twenty, why?”

“Oh no reason,” Madison said with a smile as she waved her hand in the air and then asked, “What do you do during that day?”

“I’m currently going to college for graphic design and computer programing,” The young woman said as she reached up and flicked back her jet black hair.

Jessica’s friend had several small braids coming down the side of her head and were pulled back with her unbraided hair into a pony tail at the back of her head. She had several ear piercings that I could see, and two in her nose as well. As I looked closer I also saw one in her eyebrow. She had light blue eyes and a small nose. I personally thought if the piercings were taken out she might be almost as pretty as Jessica. She did have a nice pair of bulges on her chest as Jessica mentioned and I couldn’t help but wonder what the little heart shaped muff just above her pussy looked like and then I reminded myself that this was my daughter’s friend. She was wearing a loose fitting shirt that hung off one shoulder and showed she had a yellow bra strap disappearing underneath it somewhere. It was also cut off to show her thin stomach. She also had a pair of tight denim short shorts on and some tattered fishnet stockings on her legs that lead down to a pair of black heeled combat boots.

I saw Jessica’s face turn toward me and shot me a death stare and I called out to Madison loudly. “Dear, can you come give me a hand for a moment?”

“Just a minute dear, I’m talking to Jessica’s friend,” she replied without looking away from Gabrielle.

“Dear, I really need your help with something,” I insisted.

Madison huffed slightly and left the stairs and Jessica grabbed her friend by the hand and started up them quickly. Madison got to my side and gave me a look. “What Dear?”

“We need to give Jessica some space, Dear,” I said in a low tone as the two girls disappeared down the hallway.

“What? Why? I was giving them space, I just wanted to know more about her little friend,” Madison said as she looked up the stairs after them.

“I know, but Jessica is feeling suffocated.”

“That’s ridiculous Alexander. We’re not suffocating her, and I’m just looking out for her.”

“When is the last time she had a friend over?”

Madison turned back to stare at me. “I don’t know. Like… um… two months ago. That Shelly girl. What does that even matter anyway?”

“Shelly? The one that came over to help pick out new curtains in her room? She was paid. She’s an interior designer.”

“So. They’re still friends.”

“No, she’s the daughter of one of your friends who we helped get her business going,” I replied back and then added. “Jessica specifically told me to give her some space tonight and that I should help keep you occupied.”

“What? Why would she say that? She doesn’t need to say that. I’m her mother. I just want to…”

“No. Let’s go watch some TV or something. That doctor show you like is on tonight isn’t it?”

“Alexander I am not watching TV when our daughter is upstairs in her room with someone I don’t know.”

“Yes you are.”

Madison tilted her head and stared at me and then huffed again. “Fine. Let’s go watch some TV.”

I had to practically drag her into the living room and sit her down on the couch. I turned the television on and handed her the remote and sat down in the chair nearest to the doorway so that I could keep Madison in my view. She started out fine, but after a short period of time she was practically jittery. She was flipping channels and struggling to find anything that would keep her attention for more than five minutes.

“What if she’s a drug dealer?”

“She’s not a drug dealer Dear.”

Madison went back to flipping channels.

“What if she’s a terrorist and she’s trying to convert our daughter?”

“She’s not a terrorist dear. She’s a teenager hanging out with our teenager. We just have to have a little more faith that Jessica will pick out good friends.”

“You’re the one that ran a background check on every boy that took her to a dance in high school!” Madison said as she turned to me. “And now you’re trying to stop me from even talking to this new friend?”

“Yes. You asked me to stop fighting with Jessica and get along with her better. This was one of the things she complained to me about. We have to loosen our grip a little.”

“Fine.”

Madison flipped through some channels. “Okay, I’m just going to go and see if they need anything to drink real quick.”

“Madison, No.”

For the next few hours every five minutes I had to stop Madison from coming up with some excuse to head up the stairs. It was actually exhausting. I started to understand why Jessica had such a non-existent social circle, and all it took for me to realize that was a business associate I had framed for murder and sent to prison slip into her body. When I heard a knock at the door I looked at Madison and said, “I’m going to go answer that. What are you not going to do?”

“Go up and check on the girls,” she replied in a glum tone.

“Promise me.”

“Alexander I’m a grown woman. I won’t…”

“PROMISE ME.”

“Fine. Fine, okay I promise I will stay here.”

“Thank you.”

I went to the door to find a pizza delivery guy standing on my porch. He looked around. “Nice place you got here. That’ll be thirty four eighty.”

I handed him a couple twenties and he handed me some pizza boxes. I brought them into the dining room and saw Madison standing there looking at me with a smile. “Do you want me to take them up?”

“No, I thought we could eat down here. Obviously Jessica knew you would be dying to meet her friend so she ordered pizza for us too. I’ll see if the girls would like to come down here. Can you get some plates and drinks?”

Madison nodded and as she left for the kitchen I headed up the stairs. I knocked lightly on the door and I heard Jessica’s voice. “Door’s unlocked.”

I opened it and saw the two girls laying on Jessica’s bed with their lap tops next to each other and their feet kicking in the air. I could see how close Jessica was to her friend as they pointed at something on the screen. I couldn’t help but remember Jessica’s little day dream and I felt a tightening in my pants. Jessica looked at me. “What’s up Daddy?”

“Pizza’s here. Would you ladies like to eat it with us in the dining room, or should I bring it up here?”

Jessica looked over at Gabrielle who shrugged and then Jessica said, “We’ll come down. Less mess.”

Gabrielle stood and stretched and Jessica looked down at my pants and gave me a wicked grin as her eyes narrowed. “Thank you for knocking first Daddy.”

“Uh… yeah…” I said as I felt my face blush and quickly turned to head down the hallway.

Madison was at the table with the pizza boxes flipped open and leaning forward with that gossip queen look on her face and as I sat down next to her I leaned in and whispered. “Leave Gabrielle alone dear. Let her talk. If you interrogate her you’re going to get me in hot water with Jessica.”

Madison looked at me for a moment and then huffed once more just as the girls came walking into the room. They grabbed some pizza and dropped it on their plates as they sat down and started talking to each other.

“So he asked if I could program in any other languages other than C plus plus and I laughed and said yeah, all the good ones.” Gabrielle said as she looked at Jessica who giggled and rolled her eyes.

“Who asked?” Madison leaned in with wide eyes until I reached under the table and poked her in the thigh and then she sat back and gave me a sour look as she added. “Never mind.”

“So did you get it working? I would have tried to figure out a way to use a magnet to send a signal every time the wheel went around, and then counted rotations per second for speed,” Jessica said with raised eye brows.

“That’s a really great idea. I didn’t think of that. You should totally be going to college for this stuff. You’re a better programmer than I am!” Gabrielle said as she looked at Jessica with a bit of awe.

“Oh I don’t know about that. I’m still fuzzy with fuzzy logic.”

Both of them started to giggle and Madison looked at both of them with raised eyebrows. “I thought you were going to take a bit of time off before you went across the country for college dear?”

Jessica looked at her mom and said, “I’m not talking about going anywhere Mom. But Gabby did point out that I could take a couple of courses at the local college that sound fun, and it might even work later for a degree and you’d hardly even know I was gone.”

Madison nodded and then glared at me as she took a sip from her wine. It appeared that in my new reality some nights it would be impossible to keep both of the women in my life happy. The new circumstance was definitely trying to keep Jessica happy.

+++++++++++++++

I knocked on Jessica’s door and announced. “We’re going to bed Jess.”

I heard footsteps quickly heading for the door and it swung open and I saw Jessica standing there in a short t-shirt and boy cut panties as she smiled at me. “Night Daddy!”

I glanced over and saw Gabrielle in a short pair of tight cotton shorts and a t-shirt still lying on Jessica’s bed staring at her’s and Jessica’s computer screens with a pair of head phones on. I gulped and turned back to Jessica. “Don’t stay up all night, okay?”

She rolled her eyes at me. “Because I have such important things to do in the morning, right?”

“Tone young lady.”

“Sorry Daddy,” she said as she leaned in and hugged me tightly and then glanced over her shoulder and looked up at me with a mischievous grin. “I’ll find one for you to live out your perverted little fantasy on Daddy, but it’s not this one, okay?”

“What? No, I’m fine! Really!”

She quickly fondled my semi rigid cock through my pants as she giggled. “Uh huh. Whatever you say Daddy.”

Then she retreated and closed the door and I was left standing in the hallway by myself with my heart pounding in my ears.

+++++++++++++++

“You guys have a hot tub? Oh I am so down for a hot tub,” I heard a young female voice say as I was adjusting my tie.

“Yeah, you can borrow one of my suits. Let’s go!” I heard Jessica replied enthusiastically and heard footsteps as the girls dashed down the hall past my bedroom.

I finished with my tie and headed out of my bedroom and down the stairs. Madison was in the kitchen in her robe drinking from a mug of coffee and she handed me an empty glass as I eyed her with a questioning look. “Did you leave them alone for breakfast?”

“I asked like… two… maybe five questions tops,” she replied as she set down her cup. “Gabby seems like a nice young woman.”

“Oh it’s Gabby now?”

“Yes, it’s Gabby now.”

“Well, I’m glad you approve of Jessica’s new friend, Dear,” I said as I poured a cup of coffee and took the newspaper that was on the counter and spread it out.

“You were right. We needed to step back and just trust Jessica’s judgement. She’s got a good head on her shoulders.”

Suddenly we were interrupted by two young women as they ran through the room in the smallest bikinis Jessica owned giggling like mad. They skidded to a halt at the door that lead out back and then up a path to the pool area. Jessica opened the door for her friend and then pointed. “its right there. Oh! I’ll grab towels! Be there in a sec.”

Gabrielle headed out the door at a run and Jessica spun and ran out of the room, returning moments later with two large towels. She suddenly altered her course and almost knocked me off my seat as she wrapped her arms around me and pecked her lips against my cheek. “Morning Daddy! Have a good day at work!” And then she was off running out the door again. The door slammed loudly behind her and Madison went over and opened it to call out. “Jessica! We do not slam doors in this house!”

“Sorry Mom!” she called out as I heard a splash and two sets of giggles.

“I think she was just excited Dear,” I said with a half-smile on my face.

Madison came over and wrapped her arms around me. “Alexander Belciano are you defending Jessica’s actions?”

“Hey, you wanted us to get closer. Be careful what you ask for,” I said as I got up, tucked the newspaper under my arm and kissed her on lips. “I’ve got to get into work. The paper is reporting that Verstalli’s company is having financial difficulties. I’ve known about it for a while, so I’m all set up to swoop in now that the news finally broke. There’s blood in the water and I intended to swim away as the fattest shark.”

“Oh, I liked them. They had the nicest Christmas parties. Please don’t drag them over the coals so hard that they hate us Dear,” Madison asked with a pout.

“I can’t make any promises,” I said with a shrug. “All’s fair in love and war, and this is my war.”

She looked at me with a sigh as she raised an eyebrow. “Yes, yes I guess you’re right.”

+++++++++++++++

I was sitting at my desk later that afternoon when I got a call on my cell phone. I picked it up and answered it after seeing it was Jessica’s number. I brought it to my ear as I pointed at the door to Dominic and he nodded and left.

“Did you get anything more on Luis from your end?” I asked as I brought the phone to my ear.

“Hi Daddy,” I heard her purr out. “I didn’t call to talk about that.”

“What did you call to talk about, then?”

“I’m sitting in a little coffee shop wearing that little black dress that you said I couldn’t go out in a few days ago,” she replied in a low tone.

“Well, we’ll talk about that when I get home,” I replied in a fatherly tone wondering where she was going with this.

“I’m all alone in the corner of the shop. All the men were staring at me on the way here. I bent over to adjust the strap of my heel on the corner and two cars got into an accident.”

“Um… okay… Jessica is this…”

“I’m not wearing a bra and I’ve got the tiniest little thong on underneath my dress Daddy. It’s almost completely soaked through Daddy. I’m so wet while I sit here and think about your dick.”

“Jessica!”

“I’m taking them off now Daddy. My dress is so short I can slip them off without any trouble. Oh they smell like my pussy Daddy. I think some guy saw me. He’s staring at me and it’s making me so horny. I wonder if he’s as big as you Daddy. If I let him take me home and fuck me will you track my phone and show up at his house? Will you beat the shit out of him and then drag me out of there? Will you bring me home and spank me for being a naughty little girl? Will you throw me on my bed face down and fuck me hard while you spank me? Will you reassert your dominance?” She was panting through her phone now.

“Jessica I’m at work!”

She let out an angry noise. “Yes! I know! That’s why I’m having phone sex with you! Because I can’t very well show up at your office, get fucked on your desk, and walk out all red in the face and blushing, now can I?”

“You need this now?”

“Yes I need this. NOW.”

I let out a sigh. “Um… okay… Uh…” I took a breath and looked around and said into the phone in a low tone. “I… I would go and find you. I would drag you out of that guy’s house and… um… I wouldn’t take you home. Your mother would interrupt. I’d drag you to a cheap hotel and tie you to the bed and spank you for a while.”

“Oh Daddy! Yes! Punish me Daddy! Spank me like the bad little girl I am.”

“Yeah, I’d spank you…” I paused as I got a little bit bolder. “And I’d tear your slutty little dress right off you.”

“Oh Daddy!”

“And then I’d pull you off the bed and make you kneel in front of me and I’d shove my dick in your mouth and have you get me hard.”

“Daddy yes! Yes!”

“But I wouldn’t let you get me off. Once you got me hard I’d bend you over the side of the couch in the room. The old stained one in the corner that’s just as dirty as you are, and then I’d fuck you from behind. I’d fuck you so hard and you’d hear my balls slapping against your skin and then I’d pull out and cum on your back. And then I’d make you go home that way. Naked and used so everyone could see what a little tramp you really are.”

“OH DADDY! OH… F… f… fffffffffff…” she lowered her voice and I could almost see her biting her lip in my mind’s eye. “fuck… oh… oh… yes…”

I could hear her panting after her voice trailed off and she managed to mumble. “Oh… yes. That was… That was just what I needed. Oh thank you Daddy.”

And then she hung up on me. I didn’t believe it, and so I asked into the phone. “Jessica? Jessica are you there?”

Nothing.

I pulled up my tracking app for Jessica’s phone. She was in fact in a little coffee shop. Had she really had phone sex in that dress with me in public? Had a young man actually been watching her? Had he watched her orgasm? I suddenly realized my pants were tight and there was a small wet spot of pre-cum in them. Had I really said all those things? Fuck. I was getting just as messed up as Jessica.

+++++++++++++++

“I’ve got to take a trip out of town to seal up the deal with buying out the Verstalli shares. It should only take a few days. I’m flying out in the morning,” I said as I sat at the dinner table and ate another fantastic meal that Jessica had made for me and her mother.

“Where are you going?”

“The people I have to meet are in the south of Florida.”

“Can I go with you?” Jessica suddenly looked up at me with hopeful eyes.

Madison and I both looked at her with surprise. Madison then said, “I didn’t even think you were paying attention to our conversation. I thought you were just playing on your phone. You’ve had your nose in it since you got home today.”

“Well, I’m trying to figure out a way to shut off the tracking app without you guys knowing,” she replied as she set her phone down and shot her mother a look.

“Do you want your father to start sending an escort with you everywhere again?” her mother shot back.

“Why do you both need to watch me constantly! Don’t you have your own lives to live?” she whined and crossed her arms.

“Watch your tone young lady!” her mother said as she pointed a finger at her.

Jessica stuck her tongue out at her mother and Madison glared at her. I sighed and put my fork down and rubbed my face with my hands. “Ladies, let’s just have a nice dinner.”

“She started it,” Jessica replied as she slumped forward over her plate.

“That is enough!” Madison replied with warning in her tone.

“Your mother and I will talk about the trip later,” I said to try and stop the fighting.

“Why don’t you talk about it now?” she pushed with a curious expression on her face.

“Jessica, just…”

“Just what? Go up and sit in my room and hug my stuffed unicorn and be the perfect daughter while I wait for the two of you to decide my life without any input from me?”

“That is enough young lady. Not another word.” her mother said in a dark tone as she pointed at her.

Jessica let out a loud humph as she sat back in her chair and glared at both of us silently. I went back to eating my diner while Madison shook her head and drank some wine. Jessica didn’t touch another bite on her plate.

+++++++++++++++

“What the hell was that at dinner?” I asked as opened Jessica’s bedroom door before bedtime.

“Oh I was horrid wasn’t I?” she said as she turned from her computer and shook her head at me. “I just couldn’t stop! It was like I was just pissed and I didn’t know why! And then my mouth just kept moving. It was maddening! How does anyone survive being a teenager?”

“Well you need to reel it in.”

She glared at me. “You want it to start again, Daddy?”

“Of course not!”

“Then stop yelling at me.”

“I wasn’t yelling.”

“You had tone.”

“Of course I had tone. I’m talking to my daughter about her behavior.”

“Argh!” she said as she balled her hands in fists and grimaced at me.

“Whatever. Look, let’s change the subject. Did you find anything more on Luis? My guys hit dead ends.”

“Well that’s because Dominic is too busy getting pegged and Tommy is a fucking moron.”

“Language young lady.”

“Oh for fucks sake.”

I narrowed my gaze at her as she looked back at me with a look of disbelief. “Okay fine!”

“So… did you find anything out?”

“Not a hell of a lot. I did get into the traffic cameras for the city and I could trace the fake cop car to the outskirts of town, but I lost them at the edge of the suburbs. I was thinking about trying to run some facial…”

“You can do that?” I interrupted her.

“Do what?”

“Get into the city traffic cameras?”

“Easy peasy lemon squeezy Daddy,” she said with a giggle. “Oh, and you still haven’t paid your parking ticket. It’s overdue.”

“Janice was supposed to take care of that.”

“Well she’s too busy…”

“Stop.”

Jessica grinned at me. “So like I was saying I wanted to do some facial recognition on the two fake cops but honestly, my laptop has like… one one hundredth the computing power needed to do that, so I was thinking maybe I could post an add on the internet looking for some fake cops for a less than up and up job, but I haven’t come up with a good plan to filter through the morons I know would reply, so until I come up with that…”

“So we’re both stuck.”

“For now Daddy, yes.” she nodded. “So do I get to come?”

“Huh?” I instantly had a flashback to our phone conversation earlier today as I looked at her with a blank expression.

“Oh seriously Daddy, quit thinking with your small head,” she rolled her eyes. “Do I get to come with you to Florida?”

“Oh that. Yeah, you can come. I told your mother that it would be a good opportunity for me to keep an eye on you just in case you do manage to unhook the tracking app on your phone.”

“Oh I did that like six days ago.”

“What? I used it to track you today.”

“Of course you did. Because I knew you’d be watching so I let you know where I was. I can turn it on and off, and when it’s off I can tell it where I want you to think I am.”

“Stop turning it off. It’s there for your protection,” I told her with a firm tone.

“Of course Daddy,” she smiled brightly.

“You’re not going to stop turning it off are you?”

“Not a chance Daddy. Now if you’ll excuse me I have to pack. How many bikinis should I bring?”

“This isn’t a pleasure trip.”

“For you it’s not. For me it will be.”

“I’m serious Jessica. I have a lot of work to do. I do not need to be worried about where you are, or chasing you down, or dealing with your distractions.”

“Me a distraction?” she asked with an innocent smile. “Don’t worry Daddy. I’ll be so good.”

I gulped and left the room.

+++++++++++++++

Jessica slumped down in the seat and glared at Dominic and Tommy as they chatted about things and took sips of their drinks. I had a computer open and was going through some last minute details of the transaction I was flying to complete. I suddenly got a message and clicked on it with my mouse. It was from Jessica and I saw her lowering her phone as she turned her glare towards me.

You didn’t tell me tweedle dee and tweedle dumb were coming. I thought we would be alone. On a private jet. So I could knock one of my “Got fucked in a…” off my list. You lied to me.

I sighed and replied back, I did not lie. They always come with on these dealings. Sometimes they don’t go smoothly. This is not a trip to have sex. This is business.

She looked at her phone and then scowled at me. I saw her thumbs moving like a blur.

Sex and business are not mutually exclusive. I’m fucking horny and I’m trapped in a big metal tube shooting through the sky on a nonstop flight for at least five more hours trapped with these idiots. You better put out when we get to the hotel or I will be raping you. I’ve got the duct tape and the Viagra in my suitcase. I only need you to be relatively conscious and still breathing. The rest is optional.

I looked up at her with wide eyes and she smiled sweetly at me and gave me a quick finger wave then went back to bouncing her crossed leg quickly as she played with the edge of her skirt and squirmed in her seat.

+++++++++++++++

“Okay, I’ll see you two tomorrow in the lobby at six thirty am,” I said as I closed the door to the hotel room.

I no sooner flipped the lock then I felt Jessica’s hands reach around from behind and start to undo my belt.

“Calm down Jessica! Give me a minute and let me get in the room!”

“I need it,” she said like an addict looking for a score. “You don’t know what my dreams were like last night! And I thought we’d be able to screw around on the plane and then that got fucked up. I’ve been sitting on a wet ass since I put panties on this morning, do not tell me to wait a minute.”

I let go of my bag and let her drag me to the bedroom. She shoved me back on the bed and then pulled her long hair off to the side as she freed my dick from my pants and swallowed it quickly, licking and sucking to get my hard. I let out a moan as her warm slippery tongue worked around my shaft and brought me to full mast in an efficient hurry.

She then spat me out and climbed up quickly as she shimmied her skirt up around her waist and reached down to tear her panties and pitch them off to the side. I looked at her with wide eyes, but she never saw me. She was too busy concentrating on lining my dick up with her glistening pussy. She let out a mild scream of relief as my dick worked on spreading her lips. Her face was bliss as she began bouncing on me. She would go and go and go and the minute I started to make noise she would slow down or stop completely. When I looked up at her with a questioning look she smirked and replied. “This is the first time I’ve gotten to just relax and fuck you Daddy. I want to make it last.”

I rolled my eyes and adjusted my shoulders to get comfortable. After a while I reached up and started to grab at her breasts through her shirt, which caused her to cry out happily. She must have worked herself to a half dozen orgasms before I finally slapped her ass and said, “It’s my turn Baby Girl. Get Daddy off.”

She shook in lust as I said it and bit her lip and suddenly her bucking kicked into an entirely different gear. It wasn’t long and we were both lying on the bed panting, her on top of my chest with her long hair draped across one of my shoulders as she kissed at my neck and thanked me for being the best Daddy ever.

After a few minutes of us both catching our breath she slipped off me and headed down the hallway in our suite and went into the bathroom. I sat up and grabbed some tissues and wiped away the juices she had leaked all over me as she had ridden me for that long. I shook my head and wondered if bringing her along had actually been that good of an idea. I stood up and grabbed my suitcase and started to unpack. When I was finishing up I turned to see Jessica standing there in a large puffy robe with the hotel emblem on it.

“Do you want to watch TV for a while Daddy?”

“No, I’ve got some paperwork to review.”

“Oh,” she pouted at me then her face brightened. “Can we get room service Daddy?”

“Sure, order whatever you want. Charge it to the room.” I said as I went and pulled my lap top out once more and then as I saw her run to the phone I called out. “Actually keep it reasonable!”

“Okay Daddy! Do you want anything?”

“A bottle of decent scotch. Not the same as the shitty little bottles they have in the fridge.”

I heard her dialing and went back to what I was doing. After a short conversation I heard her hang up the phone and then flop down on the couch and start flipping through the channels like her mother. She didn’t watch a single channel very long before flipping it and everything about it brought flashbacks of her mother the other night and how neither of them seemed to be able to sit still when something was on their minds. Jessica let out a sigh as she kicked her feet and continued to click through channels until finally I heard a knock at the door. Jessica flipped up on the couch and her hair swung behind her as she ran to the door. I heard her open it and start talking to someone. I was looking through my second page of legal terms when I suddenly realized she was still talking to someone at the door. I glanced at the small clock on my computer screen and realized it had been about fifteen minutes since she had answered the door.

I set my computer down and walked to the doorway and started to pay attention to the voices.

“So you’re gonna be around tomorrow?” I heard an unfamiliar young male voice ask.

“Uh, I’m pretty sure I will be.” Jessica replied in a flirty tone.

“So I’ll see you around? If you need anything call the front desk and tell them you want Devon. I’ll get whatever you need.”

“Oh that’s so sweet Devon!” Jessica squeaked happily.

“We’ll, I’m pretty sweet. You’ll see.”

“I bet you are,” Jessica purred softly.

“Is your dad going to be here tomorrow? Or do you think you can slip away for a bit? I could show you around the city.”

“Daddy has meetings like… all day tomorrow,” she replied back glumly. “He said I can’t come because I’ll be a distraction. Like I would ever be that way in an important meeting! He’s so unfair sometimes!”

“Yeah, I’d never treat you like that,” The young male voice replied dripping with fake sincerity.

“How would you treat me Devon?” Jessica asked in a soft curious voice.

“Like a princess… No, wait! A queen!”

I let out a sigh and walked around the corner and leveled my gaze at the a young skinny man in a hotel uniform and said in a booming voice. “Hey Devon if you’re not gone in three seconds I’m going to get my gun and start shooting.”

He blinked as he looked at me and then ran, leaving the cart behind as he darted down the hallway. Jessica turned to me and glared. “We were just talking Daddy!”

“Oh really. Did you forget that I have ears too?”

“What?”

“You are a naughty little flirt.”

I could see the confliction on her face as she wanted to argue with me about chasing off her boy but at the same time she was getting turned on by called naughty. I smirked at her. “Problem?”

“Oh fuck!” she complained as she grabbed her head and stomped past me and flopped on the couch. “This fucking body! These fucking hormones! Holy fuck I’m all over the place! It gets so fucking hard to think straight sometimes!”

I grabbed the food cart and pulled it to the couch and sat down next to her. “Oh I can tell. I hope you don’t mind when I call you a bat shit crazy woman, but sometimes you’re a bat shit crazy woman.”

“Ah! I know!” she said as she pulled the robe over her face. “I opened the door and saw him and he looked me up and down like a dog staring at bacon! And the craziest part was I liked it! And not like a little. I liked it A LOT. I like making men look at me. I like making men want me. And then he started talking, and I just wanted to keep his attention! I swear I didn’t even like him, did you see his face? It was all pimply. Ew. But there I stood, chatting him up like a desperate school girl with a crush. Fuck I even wondered how big his dick was!”

“Okay, I do not want to hear this part.”

“Oh you think I do? You think I want these thoughts in my head?” she sat up and stared at me. “I can’t fucking help it! Everything turns me on. I get up in the morning and see my body. I feel my body. I smell my body. It’s the perfect body of a sexy nineteen year old girl! And I can make that body do anything I want to see it do! Pose in front of the mirror? Done. Pinch a nipple? Done. Slip a finger inside my pussy and moan like a pornstar? Done. And if I can tear myself away from myself I go out into a world where her tendencies are still with me. I see a guy and he’s cute, I think he’s cute. I start smiling stupidly at him. I see a girl that the old me would think was cute, and I think she’s cute. And then there’s you! This whole obsession of old me wanting to kill you, mixed with old her’s feelings of love and being protected… and they’ve mixed together and I’m obsessed with you but in a completely different way! Did you know I have drawn your dick in my diary? It’s fucking perfect. The left ball is even just slightly smaller than the right one. I did it completely from memory and then fact checked it with the pictures I have. It’s fucking spot on. That’s completely fucked up!”

“Wait, when did you get pictures of my dick?” I asked with a concerned tone.

“Fucking focus Alex! I’m pouring my heart out to you here and you’re worried about a couple of dick pics? I get a dozen daily from every guy on my snap account.”

“What! You have a dozen dick pictures from guys every day!”

“Are you kidding me? I’m a fucking statuesque nineteen year old girl with loads of money from Daddy and it’s fairly easy to see I have a few fucking issues. It’s like catnip to every male on the face of the planet who isn’t you. The only way you could possibly stop me from getting dick pics is by killing every straight male ON THE PLANET other than you, and that’s a pretty tall order,” she said as she stood up and started walking around the room while waving her hands in the air.

“Just tell them to stop,” I replied to her in a matter of fact voice.

She stopped pacing, turned to face me with a disgusted look on her face, put a hand on her hip and shot back. “Oh why didn’t I think of that Daddy? Fuck you’re stupid.”

“Hey! Tone and language young lady!”

“I tell you what, I’ll set up a mirrored account that I post selfies on and you can do all the comments. I will do nothing other than pictures. If you can stop the dick pics from coming to that account I’ll kiss your ass on Main Street after giving you fifteen minutes to draw a crowd. Guys today do it like a fucking hand shake back in the day. It’s fucking crazy. And with me being in here having these issues…” she balled her small fists and shook them in the air.

“I never sent your mother a picture of my dick.”

She glared at me. “Because the dot matrix printers from that era would have done a shitty job. Don’t give me that. And don’t act like I’m some completely wet behind the ears moron Alex. I have far more experience than the old Jessica. I wonder if that’s part of the problem? Old me didn’t know what she was missing. She was a virgin. She hadn’t ever had sex. She didn’t know what she was missing, but I do know. I know how fucking good it is and that’s why I can’t fight these hormones and images and feelings back all the time?”

“Please do not remind me that I took your virginity,” I muttered.

“Oh sack up Daddy,” she grumbled back at me and then got a curious look on her face. “When did you first have sex?”

“I am not answering this.”

“Bullshit! You are!”

“No! I don’t want to talk about this with my daughter, and I don’t want to talk about this with Jac… Old you. So why would I want to talk about this with new you?”

“Because I want to know if you’re a hypocrite Daddy,” she replied sweetly. “You can tell me, or I can find your high school year book online and start calling people one by one and ask them point blank. I’m pretty good at digging up info. You may have noticed.”

“I had sex with your Mom when we were dating. That was my first time.”

She tilted her head and looked at me with raised eyebrows. “You were thirty nine when you and Mom started dating. And she was thirty one. And I was thirteen. You did not wait until you were damn near forty years old to start fucking women. Do not give me that load of horse manure. And Mom had sex at least once before that to make me!”

“Fine! I had sex with Cindy Dawson at my junior prom in high school. It was the most awkward experience of my life. She cried twice that night and I felt like I was doing it completely fucking wrong for about six months afterwards. We didn’t have the internet or actual health classes back then, you know?”

“You fucked her your junior year! You are a hypocrite! At least I was nineteen! And just by doing basic fucking math I can tell that Mom was putting out when she was eighteen! You guys need to lay off!” she said triumphantly.

“Oh it was not fucking. It was two of us trying to figure out how everything was supposed to work with minimal understanding. You’re lucky you have parents watching out for you like us. I was too young.” I said as I pointed at her and used my best fatherly tone.

She rolled her eyes like a typical teenager and huffed as she dropped down on the couch next to me and said, “Well I may be nineteen but I am not the typical nineteen year old!”

“I know! You just said its worse for you! That makes me want to keep you on an even tighter leash!” I retorted.

I saw the change on her face instantly as she looked at me slyly. “You want me on a leash Daddy?”

That sultry tone was back and I suddenly felt like a zookeeper holding a fifteen pound steak in the middle of the lion enclosure. “Um, that wasn’t exactly what I meant.”

“But that’s what you said Daddy. A tight leash,” she said with a smile and suddenly stood up and walked in front of me.

She reached to her waist and undid the thick binding at her waist and shrugged out of the robe and suddenly she was standing there in nothing but a pair of tight leather booty shorts with a zipper going from the center down between her legs and a fishnet tank top with no bra under it. Her nipples were jutting out proudly from her perky tits as she smiled at me and tucked her hair behind her ears.

“Jessica, we just did it! I’m not that ready again yet!”

Suddenly she spun and walked out of the room for a moment and came back quickly. She opened the bottle of liquor on the cart that the young man had brought up and poured me a glass and handed it to me.

“This won’t help,” I said with a grin.

“No, but it will if you use it to chase this,” she said as she put a small blue pill in her lips and then sat down on my lap and kissed me, forcing it in my mouth with her tongue.